christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n now_o where_o be_v here_o any_o slander_n of_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o &_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o after-word_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o for_o consider_v any_o body_n collective_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o universal_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o then_o bind_v power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o and_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o then_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v yea_o and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a that_o this_o represent_v body_n have_v fail_v in_o trust_n or_o truth_n and_o this_o power_n no_o body_n collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o nay_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o hold_v strong_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o um_o the_o act._n 15._o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la exemplum_fw-la celebrationis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n habemâ—…_n etc._n etc._n joh._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la sum._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 3._o c._n 2._o et_fw-la firâ—…it_fw-la as_o conciliorum_fw-la nititur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la primi_fw-la concilii_fw-la staple_n relect._n contr._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 4._o ad_fw-la 3_o um_o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v counsel_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o counsel_n so_o hold_v have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n and_o conciliorum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v more_o reasonable_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 18._o pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la seâ—…tentiae_fw-la coactivae_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la this_o power_n the_o church_n can_v far_o give_v away_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o particular_n and_o itself_o but_o not_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-calls_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a acts._n i_o say_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o wrong_n in_o this_o so_o long_o as_o no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v meddle_v or_o offer_v to_o infringe_v any_o definition_n of_o she_o make_v in_o her_o representative_a body_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v this_o open_a any_o gap_n to_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a externall_n living_n temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o nay_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a nay_o more_o infallible_a than_o it_o 17._o it_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la c._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o any_o general_n council_n may_v err_v with_o you_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o belike_o this_o infallibility_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o trouble_n for_o a_o general_n council_n or_o wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o you_o answer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o conference_n yet_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o especial_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o especial_o do_v the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o council_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o conclusion_n sure_o not_o in_o your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n prophetical_a the_o mean_v fallible_a and_o fallible_a deliberation_n can_v advance_v to_o a_o prophetik_a conclusion_n and_o just_o as_o the_o council_n be_v in_o stapletons_n judgement_n for_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o proof_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o etc._n of_o canus_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr lotis_n cap._n 8._o §._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_fw-la pontifiees_fw-fr summi_fw-la in_o conclusione_n errare_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n melch._n canus_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o council_n than_o be_v call_v but_o only_o in_o effect_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n else_o what_o mean_v this_o of_o etc._n of_o relect._n con._n 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 5._o &_o ibid._n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendo_fw-la simportunos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la definitio_fw-la illustrior_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la vulgo_fw-la hominum_fw-la magis_fw-la satisfacit_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n the_o pope_n by_o a_o council_n join_v unto_o he_o acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n or_o certainty_n in_o judge_v no_o more_o than_o a_o head_n be_v the_o wise_a by_o join_v the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v without_o they_o or_o this_o of_o cencilio_fw-la of_o 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3_o §._o at_o contra_fw-la nam_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la cencilio_fw-la bellar._n that_o all_o the_o firmness_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n so_o belike_o the_o presence_n be_v necessary_a not_o the_o assistance_n which_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o groundless_a and_o worthless_a that_o ever_o offer_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o scorn_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o i_o avow_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a roman_a
and_o after_o that_o by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o after_o both_o in_o the_o first_o 1._o first_o can._n 1._o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o no_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o that_o council_n which_o mention_n this_o as_o a_o error_n that_o he_o think_v pope_n stephen_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o he_o proclaim_v he_o do_v so_o in_o which_o though_o the_o particular_a censure_n which_o he_o pass_v on_o pope_n stephen_n be_v erroneous_a for_o stephen_n err_v not_o in_o that_o yet_o the_o general_n which_o result_v from_o it_o namely_o that_o for_o all_o his_o be_v in_o the_o popedom_n he_o may_v err_v be_v most_o true_a 2._o the_o second_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n cite_v be_v s._n jerome_n same_o jerome_n attamen_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la sidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vove_n laudatam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quà m_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n authoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la s._n hicron_n l._n 3._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1534._o sol_fw-la 84._o k._n peradventure_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v read_v &_o jam_fw-la si_fw-la for_o so_o the_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o strong_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o praestigia'_v deceit_n and_o delusion_n into_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o first_o and_z be_v arm_v and_o fence_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n can_v be_v change_v where_o first_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o praestigiae_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o express_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o k._n after_o deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la epistolas_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la mitteret_fw-la &_o cauterium_fw-la tibi_fw-la haereseó_n inureret_fw-la diceretque_fw-la libros_fw-la origenis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la te_fw-la translatos_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la plebi_fw-la traditos_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n didicerant_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la perderent_fw-la s._n hicron_n ibid._n fol._n 85._o k._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v letter_n into_o the_o east_n and_o charge_v heresy_n upon_o ruffinus_n and_o far_o that_o origen_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o praestigiae_fw-la before_o mention_v be_v the_o cunning_a illusion_n of_o ruffinus_n put_v origen_n book_n under_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n his_o name_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o heresy_n the_o more_o cunning_o under_o a_o name_n of_o credit_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o pervert_v the_o people_n faith_n so_o of_o the_o faith_n he_o speak_v and_o second_o i_o shall_v as_o easy_o confess_v that_o s._n ierome_n speech_n be_v most_o true_a but_o i_o can_v admit_v the_o cardinal_n sense_n of_o it_o for_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n fides_n for_o by_o romana_n fides_n the_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v understand_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v romanos_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o no_o wily_a delusion_n or_o cozenage_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o now_o hereupon_o i_o return_v to_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o fides_n romana_n must_v signify_v fideles_fw-la romanos_fw-la why_o may_v not_o perfidia_fw-la before_o signify_v perfidos_fw-la especial_o since_o these_o two_o word_n be_v common_o use_v by_o these_o writer_n as_o term_n 23._o term_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la fidei_fw-la dux_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la existat_fw-la s._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist._n 7._o fidem_fw-la perfidi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la ovibus_fw-la vulpes_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la perfidi_fw-la optatus_n l._n 7._o quomodo_fw-la iis_fw-la prosit_fw-la quum_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la parentum_fw-la fides_n quorum_fw-la iis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obesse_fw-la perfidia_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 23._o quantò_fw-la potiùs_fw-la fides_n aliena_fw-la potest_fw-la consulere_fw-la parvulo_fw-la cvi_fw-la sva_fw-la perfidia_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_n c._n 23._o opposite_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n may_v interpret_v each_o other_o proportionable_o so_o with_o these_o great_a master_n with_o who_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v to_o be_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o we_o please_v shall_v be_v the_o author_n meaning_n perfidia_fw-la must_v signify_v absolute_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o misbelief_n but_o fides_n must_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o signify_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o now_o i_o conceive_v my_o answer_n will_v proceed_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o romana_n fides_n the_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o s._n jerome_n speak_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v be_v another_o the_o faith_n indeed_o admit_v not_o praestigias_fw-la wily_a delusion_n into_o it_o if_o it_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o undefiled_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v so_o fence_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v admit_v praestigias_fw-la diverse_a crafty_a conveyance_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o fence_v as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v contrary_v that_o yet_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v sow_v tare_n in_o this_o by_o which_o mean_v romana_n fides_n though_o it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o supper_n and_o praeter-structure_n build_v upon_o it_o or_o join_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o after_o commend_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n for_o s._n paul_n teach_v no_o other_o than_o that_o one._n and_o this_o one_o can_v never_o be_v change_v in_o or_o from_o itself_o by_o angel_n or_o devil_n but_o in_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o in_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o you_o see_v s._n hierome_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a suprà _fw-la afraid_a ne_fw-fr fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n didicerant_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la perderent_fw-la ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la ne_fw-la perderent_fw-la lest_o by_o this_o art_n of_o ruffinus_n the_o people_n may_v loose_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o that_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v can_v be_v change_v for_o usual_o habit_n begin_v to_o alter_v before_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v among_o the_o people_n may_v be_v lose_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n too_o if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o after_o do_v not_o at_o rome_n though_o then_o they_o do_v nay_o at_o this_o time_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n enough_o to_o swallow_v origen_n book_n and_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o so_o s._n jerome_n himself_o express_o and_o close_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o desire_v k._n desire_v muta_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o romanam_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la tanto_fw-la periculo_fw-la libera_fw-la ibid._n fol._n 84._o k._n ruffinus_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o error_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o so_o to_o free_v from_o danger_n the_o roman_a simplicity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n roman_a unerring_a power_n now_o challenge_v and_o roman_a simplicity_n then_o fear_v agree_v not_o very_o well_o together_o 3._o the_o three_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v 1609._o be_v uetus_fw-la roma_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbt_n prâ—…sidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la greg._n naz._n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la vità _fw-la suà _fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n p._n 9_o edit_fw-la
err_v if_o he_o keep_v his_o chair_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o 2._o protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o iesuite_n cunning._n the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o what_o a._n c._n please_v nay_o soft_a for_o another_o church_n may_v separate_v from_o rome_n if_o rome_n will_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o may_v another_o church_n sever_v from_o it_o and_o thâ—…s_o be_v all_o that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v or_o can_v say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o say_v or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n saâ—…vation_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o protestant_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n s._n matth._n 16_o â—…hat_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 18._o s._n matth._n 16._o 18._o against_o it_o whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v very_o far_o against_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n universal_o take_v can_v err_v from_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o then_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la original_o or_o by_o any_o power_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la all_o man_n can_v err_v but_o this_o power_n be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v to_o she_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o shall_v universal_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v against_o it_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v whether_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o speak_v of_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a triumphant_a also_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o 56._o so_o ecclesia_fw-la hic_fw-la tota_fw-la accipiâ—…da_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la parâ—…e_fw-la quà _fw-la pâ—…rinatur_fw-la â—…terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n uâ—…tiam_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelâ—…_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n eâ—…hir_n c_o 56._o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v i_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v holy_a then_o certain_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o triumphant_a though_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o parmen_fw-la all_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la sanctus_n optat._n l_o 7_o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la sanctification_n all_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o men._n holy_a then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a make_v up_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 11._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n well_o then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o so_o we_o believe_v why_o but_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o thaâ—…_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v for_o if_o she_o can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o away_o for_o dum_fw-la christus_fw-la or_o at_o in_o excelso_fw-la návicula_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—…clesia_n â—…tur_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la in_o profundo_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la orat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mergi_fw-la s._n aug._n serm_n 14_o de_fw-la verb._n domi._n c_o 2._o et_fw-fr bâ—…llar_n l._n 3_o ac_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la c._n 13._o praesidiâ—…_n christi_fw-la fulâ—…itur_fw-la ecclâ—…siae_fw-la perpetuitas_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la turbulentas_fw-la aâ—…itationes_fw-la &_o formiâ—…abiles_fw-la mâ—…tus_fw-la etc._n etc._n salva_fw-la tamâ—…n_fw-la maneat_fw-la câ—…_n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 3._o ipsa_fw-la symboli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d admonemur_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la residâ—…re_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la remission_n m_o peccatorum_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 1._o §._o 17._o now_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a but_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o fall_v away_o all_o divine_a ancient_n and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o 10._o no_o spiritus_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—…ost_fw-la inveniri_fw-la in_o haereticorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la s._n hierom_n in_o jerom._n 10._o assemâ—…ly_a be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a other_o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a allay_v take_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n but_o these_o that_o be_v dye_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o falsum_fw-la may_v subesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la that_o falsehood_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o very_a article_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a then_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v and_o not_o limit_v nor_o distinguish_v in_o time_n that_o it_o can_v err_v indeed_o for_o ignorance_n it_o have_v and_o ignorance_n can_v err_v but_o err_v it_o can_v either_o by_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o discourse_n a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o safe_o grant_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o that_o protestant_n make_v the_o division_n that_o be_v nâ—…w_o in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a confidence_n as_o one_o do_v be_v it_o not_o you_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o do_v first_o make_v the_o separation_n true_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o and_o without_o any_o tergiversation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o
it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o minister_n that_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o make_v they_o insallible_a which_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o three_o place_n urge_v by_o a_o c_o be_v s._n luke_n 22._o where_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 3â—…_n s._n luke_n 22._o 3â—…_n will_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o his_o promise_n have_v perform_v neither_o of_o they_o imply_v a_o infallibility_n for_o or_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o almost_o all_o his_o own_o side_n confess_v be_v speak_v either_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n only_o or_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n successor_n successor_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c_o 3_o §._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o both_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v a_o unerring_a power_n in_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nunquam_fw-la deficeret_fw-la shall_v never_o so_o err_v as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o 1._o away_o quae_fw-la expositio_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n ibid._n §._o 2._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o parisiâ—…ns_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n only_o uolunt_fw-la enim_fw-la prosolâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la â—…ratum_fw-la ibid._n §._o 1._o bellarmine_n be_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o say_v express_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v false_a and_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o then_o certain_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o prooâ—…e_n of_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o a._n c._n the_o four_o place_n name_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n john_n 14._o and_o the_o consequent_a place_n to_o it_o 13._o a._n c._n p._n 57_o s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o s._n john_n 10._o 13._o s._n john_n 16_o these_o place_n contain_v a_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o that_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o forever_o that_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v the_o apostle_n be_v thing_n be_v field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o free_a from_o all_o errâ—…ur_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o error_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n 15._o limitation_n and_o theodoret_n proceed_v far_o and_o say_v neque_fw-la divini_fw-la prophetae_fw-la neque_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omne_fw-la praesciverunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la enim_fw-la expediebant_fw-la ea_fw-la illis_fw-la significavit_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la theod._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 14_o 15._o namely_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o not_o simple_o into_o all_o curious_a truth_n no_o not_o in_o or_o about_o the_o faith_n but_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o this_o truth_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v keep_v herself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v she_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o simple_o all_o thing_n no_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o s._n joh._n 14._o so_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n 26._o s._n joh._n 14._o 26._o put_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o err_v it_o must_v not_o ravell_v curious_o into_o unnecessary_a truth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n nor_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n then_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o govern_v it_o for_o if_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v follow_v its_o leader_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o at_o least_o infallible_o unless_o you_o will_v limit_v as_o before_o so_o no_o one_o of_o these_o place_n can_v make_v good_a a._n c_o s._n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o absolute_a foundation_n 5._o foundation_n §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o she_o can_v in_o deduction_n and_o superstructure_n she_o may_v now_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_n church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 57_o large_a §_o 24_o n_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 57_o before_o all_z the_o answer_n that_o a._n c._n give_v be_v first_o quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la its_o de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n l._n 8._o advers._fw-la hare_n c._n 4._o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n any_o particular_a church_n may_v safe_o reform_v itself_o second_o that_o no_o reformation_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o case_n also_o he_o say_v particular_a church_n may_v not_o 58._o a._n c_o p._n 58._o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n well_o how_o far_o forth_o reformation_n even_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o general_n church_n i_o have_v express_v 4._o express_v §._o 25._o nu._n 4._o already_o and_o for_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o now_o i_o hope_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o be_v two_o different_a work_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judicature_n a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n to_o condemn_v another_o and_o far_o whatsoever_o a._n c._n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v diverse_a case_n where_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o notorious_a in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o one_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o to_o abhor_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o it_o three_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n what_o why_o
power_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v irenae_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n to_o agree_v with_o this_o but_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o then_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o profess_v not_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n now_o challenge_v and_o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o then_o hold_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o irenaeus_n do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o last_o let_v i_o observe_v too_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o rome_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o great_a name_n have_v do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la servanda_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la not_o in_o which_o church_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o be_v entire_o keep_v that_o have_v be_v home_o indeed_o but_o in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n so_o keep_v and_o preserve_v so_o we_o have_v here_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o entire_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o with_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n a._n c._n join_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_v and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n right_a there_o be_v a_o note_a place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o these_o ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la â—…um_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la adificat_fw-la a_o est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la valebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la illam_fw-la etc._n etc._n juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la qui_fw-la accepit_fw-la clavem_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la questiones_fw-la ac_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la fidei_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n edit_fw-la paris_n lat._n 1564._o fol._n 497._o a._n edit_n verò_fw-la grace_n latin_n to._n 2._o p._n 14._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v firm_a every_o way_n who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o question_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v this_o be_v a_o great_a place_n at_o first_o sight_n too_o and_o deserve_v a_o marginal_a note_n to_o call_v young_a reader_n eye_n to_o view_v it_o and_o it_o have_v this_o note_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n 1564._o petri_n principatus_fw-la &_o praestantia_fw-la peter_n principality_n and_o excellency_n this_o place_n as_o much_o show_n as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a principality_n i_o shall_v easy_o clear_v and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n either_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v epiphanius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o bâ—…gins_v the_o arâ—…ument_n of_o epiphanius_n urge_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o elogye_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o and_o make_v good_a that_o authority_n as_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pronounce_v blâ—…ssed_v by_o christ_n because_o as_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n so_o do_v the_o son_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o epiphanius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solidam_fw-la petram_fw-la a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v root_v and_o make_v firm_a in_o he_o etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o way_n in_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o 17._o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n mâ—…_n 16._o 17._o because_o in_o he_o mark_v i_o pray_v it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o that_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n s_o matthew_n 16._o be_v find_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a nicety_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o prosessâ—…d_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o tâ—…is_n passage_n now_o therefore_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n ouâ—…r_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n pâ—…ter_v make_v and_o so_o graeco-lat_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la river_n à _fw-la solida_fw-la petra_n firmans_fw-la fidem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la petrá_fw-fr aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la primò_fw-la quòd_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vi_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la audivit_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la soliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d adisicabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la de_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la idem_fw-la etc._n etc._n epipha_n l._n 2._o hare_n 59_o contra_fw-la catharos_n to._n 1._o p._n 500_o edit_fw-la graeco-lat_n he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o indeed_o a_o solid_a rock_n firm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o loâ—…d_n on_o which_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la every_o way_n first_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o hear_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o solid_a faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o way_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ibid._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n confirm_v by_o he_o in_o every_o point_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v any_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o prince_n or_o monarch_n that_o epiphanius_n never_o think_v of_o and_o that_o he_o do_v never_o think_v so_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o beside_o this_o apparent_a meaning_n of_o his_o context_n as_o be_v here_o express_v how_o can_v he_o possible_o think_v of_o a_o supremacy_n due_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n that_o in_o most_o express_a term_n and_o that_o 29._o that_o ille_fw-la primus_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n episcopalem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la capit_fw-la quum_fw-la ei_fw-la ante_fw-la â—…teros_fw-la omnes_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la thronum_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la epiphan_n l._n 3._o hare_n 78._o to._n 2._o p._n 1039._o et_fw-la ferè_fw-la similiter_fw-la to._n 1._o l._n 1._o hare_n 29._o twice_o repeat_v make_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n succeed_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v too_o full_a both_o of_o learning_n and_o industry_n to_o
speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o moment_n next_o since_o a._n c._n speed_v no_o better_a with_o irenaeus_n he_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o he_o still_o tell_v we_o the_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n well_o suppose_v that_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o s._n peter_n pontificatum_fw-la peter_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o all_o say_v 10._o say_v §._o 25._o nu._n 10._o but_o no_o man_n prove_v if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o than_o i_o must_v tell_v a._n c._n s._n peter_n in_o his_o ordinary_a power_n be_v never_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v no_o ibid._n no_o bellar._n ibid._n more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a a_o the_o father_n give_v three_o prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o authority_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o principality_n but_o not_o of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n raynold_n count_v hart._n c._n 5._o divis._n 3._o and_o he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a primacy_n of_o order_n be_v never_o deny_v he_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v never_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o but_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n 18._o peter_n s._n mat._n 16_o 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o true_o but_o so_o do_v he_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o apostle_n s._n mat._n 18._o 18._o s._n joh._n 20._o 22._o s._n mat._n 18._o and_o s._n joh._n 20._o and_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o his._n so_o it_o be_v tibi_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la not_o tibi_fw-la non_fw-la illis_fw-la i_o give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o and_o they_o not_o to_o thou_o to_o exclude_v they_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v think_v heaven_n gate_n so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v they_o without_o the_o key_n and_o s._n augustine_n joh._n augustine_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n tract_n 50._o in_o s._n joh._n be_v plain_a if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o key_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o power_n and_o for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o key_n in_o all_o that_o bunch_n that_o can_v let_v in_o s._n peter_n '_o successor_n to_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n universal_a the_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v yea_o but_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peteâ—…_n faith_n may_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o not_o fail_v 32._o fail_v s._n luk._n 22._o 32._o s._n luke_n 22._o that_o be_v true_a and_o â—…n_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n pray_v s._n peter_n faith_n faileâ—…_n not_o that_o be_v in_o application_n to_o his_o person_n for_o his_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o 24._o as_o deum_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-mi in_o fide_fw-la perseveretur_fw-la s._n prosper_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 24._o s._n prosper_n apply_v it_o which_o perseverance_n yet_o he_o must_v owe_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o not_o to_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la as_o rogavi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la certè_fw-la juxta_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o apostoli_fw-la erat_fw-la positum_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-la voluisset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la fides_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o sine_fw-la we_o aliquid_fw-la speciale_a bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o secundo_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la bellarmine_n like_v not_o this_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n here_o obtain_v soâ—…e_o special_a privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n whereas_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o right_a and_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n no_o not_o when_o satan_n have_v sist_v he_o to_o the_o bran_n that_o he_o fall_v most_o horrible_o even_o into_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o to_o recover_v this_o and_o persevere_v be_v aliquid_fw-la speciale_a i_o trow_v if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o bellarmine_n no_o the_o est_fw-la the_o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la doceret_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sede_n ejus_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la qui_fw-la doceret_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la speciale_a the_o special_a thing_n here_o obtain_v be_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o seat_n shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o recovery_n shall_v preach_v nothing_o either_o as_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o be_v all_o infallible_a that_o certain_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n and_o bellarmine_n proof_n of_o this_o be_v his_o just_a confutation_n for_o he_o prove_v this_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o take_v a_o leap_n to_o theophylact_n who_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n bellarmine_n confess_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n disinterest_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmive_v do_v till_o you_o come_v down_o to_o theophylact._n so_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n appear_v to_o no_o body_n but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o 1072._o before_o theophylactus_n floruit_fw-la circa_fw-la an._n dom._n 1072._o theophylact_n live_v and_o the_o spite_n of_o it_o be_v theophylact_n can_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o for_o the_o most_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o say_v be_v but_o this_o luc._n this_o quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habco_fw-la principem_fw-la disâ—…ipulorun_v confirma_fw-la caeteros_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la i_o ecclesia_fw-la petraes_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o praeter_fw-la hos_fw-la exit_fw-la theophyl_n in_o 21._o s_o luc._n because_o i_o account_v thou_o as_o chief_a of_o my_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o which_o art_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o for_o this_o be_v â—…ersonall_a too_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n or_o foundatiâ—…n_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o special_a privilege_n therefore_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v that_o which_o before_o i_o mention_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o christ_n tertia_fw-la christ_n impetravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n §._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n two_o privilege_n especial_a one_o for_o s._n peter_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v any_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n that_o shall_v teach_v against_o it_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o privilegium_fw-la these_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la pri_fw-la vilegiis_fw-la primum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la sive_fw-la successores_fw-la bellar._n ibid._n §._o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la bellarmine_n doubt_v it_o do_v not_o flow_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n why_o then_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o second_o he_o say_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o out_o
indeed_o can_v he_o include_v 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reâ—…cks_v consent_n but_o concern_v tradition_n they_o â—…ll_v consent_v not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n therâ—…_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o romanist_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v â—…aine_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ntly_o know_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lest_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uch_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…here's_v a_o infallible_a rule_n nor_o need_v there_o be_v such_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d private_a spirit_n in_o these_o manifest_a thing_n which_o beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d read_v or_o hear_v teach_v themselves_o indeed_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o pâ—…opitious_a one_o to_o crush_v the_o pope_n more_o powerful_a â—…rincipality_n out_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v wet_a or_o dry_a judg._n 6._o that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v dew_n 6._o judg._n 6._o enough_o in_o the_o text_n to_o water_v that_o sense_n or_o no._n but_o i_o pray_v when_o god_n have_v leave_v hisâ—…_n church_n this_o infallible_a rule_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o seek_v another_o you_o have_v show_v we_o none_o yet_o what_o ever_o you_o think_v you_o have_v and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n can_v think_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n hatâ—…_n provide_v no_o rule_n to_o determine_v necessary_a controversy_n because_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v beside_o let_v there_o be_v such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v and_o let_v the_o 58._o the_o for_o so_o he_o affirm_v p._n 58._o pope_n be_v he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o can_v 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o will_n a._n c._n in_o this_o case_n do_v will_v he_o send_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o provide_v another_o rule_n then_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o make_v unity_n nor_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a he_o can_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o do_v it_o nay_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v so_o little_a success_n because_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v but_o since_o a._n c._n require_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o case_n when_o either_o the_o time_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o the_o council_n so_o set_v that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v thus_o every_o earthly_a kingdom_n say_v he_o when_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v 60._o a._n c._n p._n 60._o be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v here_o and_o which_o be_v call_v will_v not_o always_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v add_v it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beside_o the_o law_n book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-booke_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-booke_n as_o he_o listen_v this_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o habent_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la subtilissime_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la disputari_fw-la possunt_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la similitudinibus_fw-la quae_fw-la plerunque_fw-la fallunt_fw-la sed_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la satisfiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr quant_fw-fr animae_fw-la c._n 32._o whereupon_o the_o logician_n tell_v we_o right_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v reduplicatiuè_fw-la i_o e._n de_fw-fr similibus_fw-la qua_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o hence_o arist._n himself_n 2._o top._n loc._n 32._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la in_o similibus_fw-la si_fw-la similitèr_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o and_o so_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v here_o i_o will_v observe_v particular_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_v government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fuisse_fw-la not_o when_o gerson_n write_v his_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la pape_n sure_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o a_o very_a gooâ—…_n be_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a gerson_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 154._o when_o s._n uierom_n write_v thus_o ubicuaque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_n sive_fw-la rhegit_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la cjusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la s._n hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la doubtless_o he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n monarcâ—…y_n for_o what_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n or_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v at_o rome_n affirmamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la ignot_n as_o esse_fw-la voces_fw-la de_fw-la petro_n aut_fw-la papa_n monarcha_fw-la &_o monarchia_fw-la namquod_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la obscrvabamus_fw-la reperiri_fw-la obsâ—…rvabamus_fw-la dictiones_fw-la positas_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la râ—…m_fw-la facit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d casaub._n excrcitatione_fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annales_n eccles._n baron_fw-fr §._o 12._o p._n 378._o &_o §._o 11_o p._n 360._o diserte_n asserit_fw-la &_o probat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_n aristocraticum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la monarchical_a otherwise_o then_o the_o trumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o 3._o by_o bellar._n l._n a._n de_fw-fr council_n c._n 16._o §._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o by_o diverse_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o vice_n roy._n and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o better_a it_o be_v govern_v aristocratical_o if_o we_o will_v impaitial_o consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n carry_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o admit_v any_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n or_o other_o to_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o have_v careful_o examine_v this_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o and_o within_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 15._o great_a s._n greg._n l._n 9_o epist._n 58._o &_o l._n 12._o epist._n 15._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n send_v such_o letter_n to_o augustine_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o 61._o to_o s._n greg._n l._n 9_o epist._n 61._o quirinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a
i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o 4._o and_o cont._n fund_z c._n 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la and_o tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la demonstrabile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o scibile_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la acciti_fw-la ut_fw-la credibile_fw-la qui_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o now_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o other_o this_o may_v well_o be_v think_v on_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la of_o l._n 3._o rationabilu_n &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la optatut_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_n by_o which_o 14._o which_o ut_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la fide_fw-la valentiores_fw-la facti_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la mereannur_v non_fw-la jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecùs_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la &_o illuminante_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 14._o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o 96._o least_o omnia_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la subdita_fw-la scripturae_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 22._o cont_n faust._n cap._n 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o novit_fw-la and_o almain_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o &_o tho._n 2._o 2a_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la scitum_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la homine_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la creditum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n etià m_fw-la conclusion_n concilium_fw-la nicanum_fw-la deduxit_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o §._o sic_fw-la etià m_fw-la if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 15._o the_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v alle_fw-mi to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o prejudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o 7._o consid._n 7._o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v or_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o bâ—…e_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n as_o relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_v 3_o exacta_fw-la &_o omnimodâ_fw-la infallibilitate_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la truth_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 12._o §._o ult_n cùm_fw-la utraque_fw-la sint_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aquè_fw-fr certa_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n depute_v ecclesiae_fw-la depute_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversitati_fw-la non_fw-la
but_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o maiâ—…_n note_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v ibid._n be_v quia_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sana_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verà _fw-la &_o legiâ—…ima_fw-la successione_n indiuâ—…lsa_fw-la stapl._n ibid._n bâ—…se_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v indivisible_a from_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a clerk_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v along_o and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pastor_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o examine_v she_o judge_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o 4._o this_o nam_fw-la è_fw-la pastore_n lâ—…s_n fieri_fw-la potâ—…st_fw-la stap._n ibid._n nâ—…tab_v 4._o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a because_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n now_o then_o let_v stapleton_n take_v his_o choice_n for_o either_o a_o pastor_n in_o this_o succession_n can_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o then_o this_o proposition_n false_a or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v then_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n and_o then_o the_o former_a proposition_n false_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o that_o a_o good_a pastor_n may_v become_v a_o wolf_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v register_v the_o change_n of_o many_o 24._o many_o vincent_n lit._n count_v har._n c._n 23._o 24._o great_a man_n into_o heretic_n i_o spare_v their_o name_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n s._n joh._n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v 70._o s._n joh._n 6._o 70._o other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n into_o wolf_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o but_o stapleton_n will_v help_v all_o this_o for_o he_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n do_v forsake_v true_a doctrine_n yet_o succession_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v legitimate_a and_o true_a well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o 5._o why_o legitima_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la illorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la stap._n ibid._n notab_v 5._o that_o succession_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n where_o you_o may_v see_v this_o samson_n hair_n cut_v off_o again_o for_o at_o his_o word_n i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o if_o that_o only_o be_v a_o legitimate_a succession_n which_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n entire_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v illegitimate_a for_o they_o have_v have_v acknowledge_v have_v in_o their_o own_o chronologer_n onuphrius_n there_o be_v thirty_o acknowledge_v more_o schism_n among_o they_o then_o any_o other_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o gross_a superstition_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o faithâ—…ntire_a â—…ntire_z now_o if_o a._n c._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o help_v stapleton_n out_o of_o these_o briar_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v his_o credit_n and_o i_o doubt_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o uphold_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v it_o be_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v careful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a and_o less_o brainsick_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v s_n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o pastoral_a judgement_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v infallible_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n decider_n of_o controversy_n controller_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o listen_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o one_o save_v faith_n to_o induce_v a_o babilonicall_a confusion_n of_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o fancy_n or_o no_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o from_o which_o evil_n sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o this_o very_o careful_o but_o this_o inference_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o never_o grant_v nor_o any_o protestant_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v namely_o that_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o must_v by_o and_o by_o either_o leave_n this_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o every_o private_a man_n that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o allow_v no_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n no_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v grant_v either_o for_o i_o have_v expâ—…esly_o 1._o expâ—…esly_o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v quite_o mistake_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o wilful_o to_o beguile_v poor_a ladiâ—…_n and_o other_o their_o weak_a adherent_n with_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o i_o say_v quite_o mistake_v to_o infer_v that_o i_o be_o either_o for_o a_o private_a judge_n or_o for_o no_o judge_n for_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v both_o and_o that_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o romanist_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v swallow_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a counsel_n never_o have_v more_o power_n than_o any_o the_o other_o patriarch_n precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o rest_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n 1._o difference_n patrum_fw-la &_o avorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauci_fw-la audebant_fw-la dicere_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n sen_fw-la pius_fw-la 2._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la council_n basil._n et_fw-la illâ—…_n imprimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…nes_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la numero_fw-la sâ—…_n concilio_n subjiciâ—…nt_n ibid._n in_o fascic_n rerum_fw-la expetend_v fol._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d autem_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi sed_fw-la &_o vniversam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la propositio_fw-la ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o no_o nor_o be_v he_o hold_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o account_v or_o admit_v he_o a_o judge_n no_o net_n with_o a_o council_n much_o less_o without_o it_o second_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o i_o that_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n shall_v be_v infallible_a especial_o since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o 6._o as_o quum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fâ—…nd_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la sacras_fw-la litâ—…ras_fw-la dâ—…dicerit_fw-la quâ—…_n front_n aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la docere_fw-la audebit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la didicerit_fw-la arnulph_n in_o council_n rheâ—…nsi_fw-la no_o câ—…_n constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la hâ—…_n c._n 4._o versùs_fw-la medium_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1534._o for_o both_o that_o at_o antwerp_n an._n 1556._o and_o that_o at_o paris_n an._n 15â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o such_o a_o ignorant_a as_o these_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o platiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d vitæ_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-fr §_o 33._o nu._n 6._o ignorant_a as_o many_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n three_o i_o can_v admit_v this_o neither_o though_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o thereby_o abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v there_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o article_n themselves_o and_o so_o entire_a a_o body_n be_v this_o one_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o that_o the_o sinem_fw-la the_o resolutio_fw-la occam_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la net_n concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la articulus_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la determinat_fw-la de_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la erat_fw-la dubium_fw-la etc._n etc._n ja._n almain_n in_o 3_o sent._n d._n 25._o q._n unicâ_fw-la dub._n 3._o sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la â—…x_fw-la voluntate_fw-la humana_fw-la dependent_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ae_z assertione_fw-la non_fw-la verâ_fw-la veram_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la falsâ_fw-la falsam_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o à _fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la catholicam_fw-la facere_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la haretica_fw-la hareticam_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la â—…ovum_fw-la articulum_fw-la facere_fw-la nec_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la tollere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sicut_fw-la veritates_fw-la catholicae_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la approbatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la immutabiles_fw-la &_o immutabilitèr_fw-la verae_fw-la it_o à _fw-la sunt_fw-la immutabilitèr_fw-la catholica_fw-la reputandae_fw-la similitèr_fw-la sicut_fw-la harese_n absque_fw-la omni_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la &_o damnatione_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsae_fw-la it_o à _fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la reputanda_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la posteà _fw-la patet_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la ex_fw-la approbatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la papae_fw-la gab._n biel._n in_o 3._o sâ—…nt_fw-la dist._n 25._o q._n unica_fw-la art_n 3._o dub._n 3._o versùs_fw-la sinem_fw-la whole_a church_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o add_v one_o article_n to_o it_o nor_o leave_v to_o detract_v any_o one_o the_o least_o from_o it_o but_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n or_o superstructure_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v doctrine_n about_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n itself_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v immediate_a consequence_n then_o both_o in_o and_o of_o these_o a_o 1._o a_o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o then_o suppose_v uncertainty_n in_o some_o of_o these_o superstructure_n it_o can_v never_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemicke_a discourse_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 90._o and_o to_o the_o 10._o psal._n 90._o 10._o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n and_o 10._o psal._n 85._o 10._o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o and_o quum_fw-la exim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cadem_fw-la side_n sit_v neque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsà _fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parùm_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la iren._n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n w_z ch_z be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a &_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o never_o resolutio_fw-la occhami_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nâ—…_n tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la articulus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dubiis_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la determinare_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la cathilicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la sic_fw-la determinando_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quum_fw-la prius_fw-la essent_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n almain_n in_o 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v mooveable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immooveable_a as_o side_n as_o regula_n fidei_fw-la una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la solailla_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n vel_fw-la cap._n 1._o in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la transmutare_fw-la etc._n etc._n athan._n epist._n ad_fw-la jovin_n de_fw-fr side_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n can_v alter_v immooveable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immooveable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o faith_n occam_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 25._o q._n 1._o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n explication_n thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o ar._n 7._o c._n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n inqu_v bellarmine_n fides_n divina_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la habet_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nititur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la potest_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la concilium_fw-la probatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la innotescat_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la esse_fw-la revelatum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revelantis_fw-la ibid._n §._o at_o inqu_v who_o dispute_v against_o amb._n catharinus_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o divine_a faith_n have_v not_o its_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_a i_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o it_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n can_v add_v no_o certainty_n no_o firmness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v far_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o for_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s_o jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la ficto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o diverse_a 32_o diverse_a bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n auth._n c._n 12._o concilia_fw-la cùm_fw-la definiunt_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la declarant_fw-la explicare_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la explanare_fw-la declarare_fw-la though_o 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o &_o 2._o 2._o q._n 1_o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la câ—…_n ili_fw-la rum_o decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la anica_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la vin._n lyr._n cont_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 32_o now_o the_o 11_o the_o sent._n 1._o d._n 11_o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o the_o alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11_o art_n 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o
another_o intùs_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a 32._o contrary_a hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeterea_fw-la vin._n lyr._n c._n 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intùs_fw-la or_o extrà _fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extrà _fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n d._n faith_n in_o nouâ_fw-la haeresi_fw-la veritas_fw-la prius_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la deâ—…_n rata_fw-la scotus_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o q._n 〈◊〉_d fine_a haeretici_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la erâ—…_n implicita_fw-la sidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la compâ—…_n runt_n explicare_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 〈◊〉_d d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la tho._n 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o quamvis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la aut_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la censere_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideò_fw-la assertio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la qui._n ecclesia_fw-la definivit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la repugnat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la siquidèm_fw-la suâ_fw-la definitione_n 〈◊〉_d facit_fw-la talem_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quùm_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la definivisset_fw-la esset_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la ut_fw-la paeteat_fw-la etc._n etc._n alphon_n à _fw-fr castro_n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 8._o fol._n 21._o d._n if_o it_o be_v intùs_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intùs_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intùs_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 2._o do_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la amputat_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la apponit_fw-la superâ—…ua_fw-la vin._n lir._n c._n 32._o deut._n 4._o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v c._n forbid_v thom._n sup_v q._n 6._o a._n 6._o c._n and_o alike_o deny_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adjudge_v they_o now_o to_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o say_v nothing_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o ease_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o body_n shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moliâ—…_n infant_n august_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 12._o fundata_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quastionibus_fw-la non_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la digestis_fw-la nondum_fw-la plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sirmatis_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la ibi_fw-la ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la error_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la progredi_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliâ—…_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church_n definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o we_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o peccati_fw-la the_o origine_fw-la peccati_fw-la begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la that_o exit_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-la unde_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la quaestio_fw-la soluta_fw-la est_fw-la exorta_fw-la quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o antem_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la de_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la nut_n antem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cypryan_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o the_o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 2._o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 15._o of_o rom._n 5._o 15._o scripture_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la shall_v ut_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatere_fw-la moliatur_fw-la endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 15._o a_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v
by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o be_v mos_fw-la fundatissimus_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church_n authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church_n authority_n and_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o 1._o simple_o staple_n rebect_n count_v 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 1._o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v 4._o be_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la in_o evangelio_n s._n aug._n contra_fw-la fund_z c._n 4._o neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o indeed_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o have_v read_v some_o body_n that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v arc_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 11._o it_o ezek._n 13._o 11._o untempered_a your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o authoritate_fw-la by_o plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la be_v 1._o 2._o the_o author_n council_n c._n 5._o §._o a_o solis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationalls_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o the_o pelagian_o stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o nationall_n counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 4._o first_o can._n 1._o &_o 4._o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o nationall_n as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2_o a_o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 2_o nationall_n council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n of_o nay_o if_o your_o own_o capellus_n be_v true_a de_fw-fr appell_n eccl_n afric_n c._n 2._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v â—…ut_o a_o provincial_n of_o numidia_n not_o a_o plenary_a of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a but_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o again_o to_o help_v the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o firm_a he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v fundamental_a for_o many_o a_o superstructure_n be_v exceed_o firm_a be_v fast_o and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o what_o soever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n una_fw-la unity_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n dis._n 25._o q._n 2._o a_o fide_fw-la enim_fw-la unà _fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la una_fw-la of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o prime_a foundation_n and_o here_o he_o be_v out_o again_o for_o first_o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o by_o aliquid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_n modo_fw-la directè_fw-la sicut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la tradita_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la trinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la circa_fw-la haec_fw-la opinari_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la inducit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la etc._n etc._n alio_fw-la modo_fw-la indirectè_fw-la exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la consequitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la in_o his_o aliquis_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la opinari_fw-la absque_fw-la periculo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la donec_fw-la sequela_fw-la illa_fw-la ei_fw-la innotescat_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 32._o a._n 4._o c._n there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o
speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatic_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forenamed_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n s._n matth._n 4._o 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v againse_v the_o three_o day_n 21_o day_n s._n matth._n 16._o 21_o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o §_o 11_o since_o the_o 357._o the_o tertull._n apol._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la c._n 47._o the_o veland_n virg_n c._n 1._o s._n august_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr temp._n cap._n 2._o ruffin_n in_o symb._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n p._n 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o council_n trident_n sess._n 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la excommunication_n bonavent_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n the_o thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 7._o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la since_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 11._o §._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o everything_o fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n be_v tho._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 7._o c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n 2._o s._n 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 2._o john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o paul_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v 46._o a._n c._n p._n 46._o in_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church_n tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v conc._n trident._n sess._n 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuite_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theologus_fw-la magnus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o regula_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la concor_fw-la scriptururum_fw-la sensus_fw-la cum_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la duobus_fw-la regularibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la regitur_fw-la theologus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o
that_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a._n c_o '_o s._n dilemma_n fall_v off_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a whether_o express_v or_o not_o express_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dilemma_n be_v fall_v away_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a large_a fold_n which_o shall_v lap_v up_o tradition_n within_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n 1._o place_n §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o it_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o than_o it_o happen_v as_o m._n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o §_o 12_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o 3._o that_o art_n 3._o article_n among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o m._n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_n it_o 1._o it_o scotus_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o scotus_n and_o 1._o and_o stapleton_n relect._n con._n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la but_o bellarm_n 4._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 6._o &_o 12._o scripturae_fw-la passim_fw-la hoc_fw-la docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1_o and_o thom._n 2_o â—…ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a_o 9_o ad_fw-la 1_o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o s._n 99_o s._n s._n aug._n ep._n 99_o augustine_n prove_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la for_o tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o c._n per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o and_o dur_n in_o 3._o d._n 22._o q._n 3._o durand_n the_o late_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16._o as_o bellar._n l._n 4._o do_v christo._n c._n 16._o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o which_o bellar._n recog_n p._n 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o sequuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o far_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o for_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr pertinaciter_fw-la asserendum_fw-la quin_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la potuerit_fw-la descendere_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o sit_v a_o veriorem_fw-la sed_fw-la fatemur_fw-la nos_fw-la illum_fw-la ignor_fw-it arc_n durand_n in_o 3._o send_v dist._n 22._o q._n 3._o nu._n 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o m._n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o m._n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n i_o say_v truth_n when_o i_o say_v m._n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a §_o 13_o man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o man_n though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o book_n print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rome_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a fault_n too_o for_o s._n augustine_n check_v at_o it_o in_o his_o time_n noli_fw-la colligere_fw-la calumnias_fw-la ex_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la sive_fw-la hillarii_n sive_fw-la cypriani_fw-la &_o agrippini_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la literarum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonis_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la leguntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la it_o a_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferatur_fw-la ut_fw-la contrà _fw-la sentire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sicubi_fw-la fortè_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentirent_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la postulat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v far_o great_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n than_o m._n rogers_n be_v this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n os_fw-la descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o m._n rogers_n his_o exposition_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stapleton_n affirm_v 1._o affirm_v stapl._n cont._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o the_o s._n mat._n 16._o 19_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 15._o in_o s._n joh._n 21._o 15._o pasce_fw
to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 35._o to_o s._n luk._n 22._o 35._o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o m._n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o be_v roger_n in_o art_n eccle._n angl._n art_n 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v m._n rogers_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v have_v somewhat_o again_o to_o say_v though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o that_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v m._n roger_n book_n because_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a._n c._n may_v undoubted_o urge_v m._n rogers_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o express_v first_o not_o because_o his_o book_n be_v public_o allow_v for_o many_o book_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o have_v be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o opinion_n only_o or_o private_a judgement_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o avow_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v neither_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n controvert_v and_o this_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o their_o schoolman_n then_o among_o any_o of_o our_o controverser_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o second_o because_o his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o say_v m._n rogers_n think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n be_v his_o private_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n say_v by_o summa_fw-la by_o angelici_fw-la d._n s._n tho._n summa_fw-la thomas_n or_o disputata_fw-la or_o celebratissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la dom._n bonaventurae_fw-la doctoris_fw-la seraphici_fw-la in_o 3._o l._n sent._n disputata_fw-la bonaventure_n be_v angelical_a or_o seraphical_a doctrine_n because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v style_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seraphical_a and_o the_o other_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o title_n give_v they_o yea_o but_o our_o private_a author_n say_v a._n c._n be_v not_o allow_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n to_o express_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n here_o be_v two_o limitation_n which_o will_v go_v far_o to_o bring_v a._n c._n off_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o he_o for_o first_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o any_o private_a man_n that_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o m._n rogers_n do_v he_o will_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o assertion_n here_o be_v no_o other_o then_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n as_o m._n rogers_n do_v it_o that_o be_v perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o well_o then_o be_v there_o never_o a_o private_a man_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_v what_o not_o in_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o vega_n and_o soto_n two_o private_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mâ—…tter_a subject_n to_o question_n to_o great_a question_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n câ—…rtitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v nâ—…t_n 14._o nâ—…t_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 14._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o tridâ—…i_n the_o huic_fw-la concilio_n catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la sponte_fw-la subjiciunt_fw-la bellar._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o sed_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridâ—…i_n council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o great_a friar_n of_o their_o time_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 1622._o vega_n hist._n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o p._n 245._o edit_fw-la lat._n leidae_n 1622._o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o consequent_o your_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o each_o of_o they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n §_o 14_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o england_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48_o do_v and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 48_o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o
assurance_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n while_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v command_v by_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v very_o near_a a_o expression_n in_o scripture_n itself_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v end_v that_o great_a sermon_n of_o he_o act._n 2._o he_o 39_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o apply_v two_o comfort_n unto_o they_o vers._n 38._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o verse_n 39_o he_o infer_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n the_o promise_n what_o promise_n what_o why_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o what_o mean_n why_o by_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v express_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o as_o express_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o therefore_o a._n c._n may_v find_v it_o if_o he_o will_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n 39_o party_n nullum_fw-la excipit_fw-la non_fw-la judaeum_n non_fw-la gentilem_fw-la non_fw-la adultum_fw-la non_fw-la pverum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 2._o 39_o ferus_fw-la and_o place_n and_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la vestros_fw-la quare_fw-la debent_fw-la consentire_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la implenda_fw-la promissa_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n salm._n tract_n 14._o upon_o the_o place_n salmeron_n can_v both_o find_v it_o there_o and_o so_o if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n he_o have_v my_o answer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v it_o be_v true_a 5._o true_a bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o §._o 5._o bellarmine_n press_v a_o main_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o hard_o s._n traditio_fw-la s._n s._n aug._n gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n c._n 23._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la augustine_n word_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o place_n be_v true_o cite_v but_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n strong_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o second_o not_o therefore_o only_o nor_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o nor_o do_v bellarmine_n press_v it_o that_o way_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o collection_n out_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n since_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o nec_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a lead_v on_o the_o church_n easy_o to_o see_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o tradition_n to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v manifest_a by_o himself_o who_o best_o know_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v cur_n antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la frangere_fw-la conaris_fw-la s._n aug._n ser._n 8._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la apos_n c._n 8._o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ib._n ser._n 10._o c._n 2._o as_o he_o do_v that_o to_o baptize_v child_n be_v antiqua_fw-la fidei_fw-la regula_n the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o collect_v and_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o for_o when_o pelagius_n urge_v that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n s._n augustine_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o argue_v from_o the_o text_n thus_o place_n thus_o quid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habuit_fw-la infans_fw-la christum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la s._n matth._n 9_o 12._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n sine_fw-la parvulos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n what_o need_n have_v infant_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a for_o the_o sound_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n s._n mat._n 9_o and_o again_o be_v not_o this_o say_v by_o pelagius_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la that_o infant_n may_v not_o come_v to_o their_o saviour_n sed_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n but_o jesus_n cry_v out_o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 14._o i_o s._n marc._n 10._o 14._o s._n mar._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o 8._o by_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la seculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 16_o §._o 8._o calvine_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n 16._o tradition_n miserrimum_fw-la alylum_fw-la foret_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n paedubaptismi_fw-la ad_fw-la nudam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fugere_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n over_o and_o above_o tradition_n as_o for_o tradition_n 49._o tradition_n §._o 15._o num._n 1._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v please_v he_o i_o will_v add_v this_o concern_v this_o particular_a the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o scripture_n by_o orig_n in_o rom_n 6_o 6._o tom_n 2_o p._n 543._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apâ—…stolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismun_n dare_v et_fw-fr s._n aug._n ser._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apos_n c._n 2._o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la side_n percepit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o father_n nor_o i_o believe_v any_o other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o a_o traditione_n solâ_fw-la or_o à _fw-la majorum_fw-la side_n sola_fw-la as_o if_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d exclude_v collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n and_o what_o then_o may_v it_o not_o direct_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v never_o say_v so_o for_o certain_o in_o doctrinal_a thing_n nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o sententid_v a_o yea_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o aver_v omnes_fw-la traditiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n contineri_fw-la in_o scripture_n in_o universali_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n det_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la and_o s._n basil._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la approve_v only_a those_o agrapha_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturan_n sententid_v root_n and_o a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o apostle_n can_v write_v or_o deliver_v contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr thing_n f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o §_o 16_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o
other_o and_o even_o in_o those_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v yet_o even_o there_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o she_o deliver_v those_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n yet_o tie_v to_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o our_o 9_o our_o hook_n l._n 3._o §._o 9_o worthy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o law_n stapl._n relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a yea_o and_o a._n c._n himself_o 51._o a._n c._n p._n 51._o after_o all_o his_o debate_n come_v to_o that_o and_o no_o further_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n then_o the_o externall_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lodge_v it_o upon_o and_o hold_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n which_o daily_o beat_v upon_o it_o now_o here_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a we_o must_v be_v 49._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o warrant_v by_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a he_o confess_v far_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a infallible_a proof_n of_o 50._o a._n c._n p._n 50._o this_o but_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o fallible_a the_o science_n or_o faith_n which_o 51._o a._n c._n p._n 51._o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o so_o then_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o yet_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o travel_v by_o their_o own_o way_n so_o be_v they_o can_v come_v to_o make_v scripture_n thereby_o infallible_a that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v on_o also_o by_o i_o yea_o and_o agree_v on_o for_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o cardinal_n traditiones_fw-la cardinal_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n nec_fw-la habet_fw-la ullam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membranis_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la profectum_fw-la est_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 2_o §._o ecclesiasticae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a uner_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v to_o man_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o either_o by_o angel_n to_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 19_o give_v lex_fw-la ordinata_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n in_o manu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3_o 19_o gal._n 3._o and_o so_o also_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 0._o virgin_n s._n luk._n 1._o 0._o s._n luke_n 1._o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n prophet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o symb._n nicen._n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_v or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o verbis_fw-la better_o nam_fw-la psiudoprophetae_fw-la etiam_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adâ—…c_fw-la apostolis_n multas_fw-la fingebant_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la sub_fw-la â—…oc_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o titulo_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n viuà _fw-la veccessent_n traditae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsâ—…m_fw-la causam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la literis_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la commendare_fw-la chem._n exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la sub_fw-la octavo_fw-la genere_fw-la tradit_fw-la and_o so_o also_o jansâ—…n_o comment_fw-fr in_o s._n joh_n 5._o 47._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la firmius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatur_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la culpabiliâ—…s_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la verbis_fw-la preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o transtulerunt_fw-la our_o labilis_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la indigâ—…mus_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la inundantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hent_n a_o gand._n sum._n p._n 1_o ar._n 8._o q._n 4._o sine_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la testamentum_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la diù_fw-fr duraturas_fw-la optat._n l_o 5._o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la transtulit_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la optati_fw-la sew_v entiâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la inspiratione_n si_fw-la non_fw-la jussâ—…_n apostoli_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la memory_n and_o you_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o tell_v be_v truth_n and_o not_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o party_n the_o thing_n you_o seek_v for_o that_o if_o you_o will_v show_v we_o any_o such_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o least_o not_o think_v we_o shall_v swallow_v it_o into_o our_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n script_n book_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o which_o he_o handle_v the_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o cunning_a be_v to_o make_v his_o weak_a reader_n believe_v that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o and_z his_o be_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v by_o and_o by_o no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a knowledge_n that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o convertible_n term_n that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n affirm_v at_o least_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o warrant_v by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a for_o when_o or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o 3._o the_o act_n 1._o 3._o forty_o day_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n he_o then_o speak_v if_o neither_o heâ—…_n nor_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n or_o if_o she_o do_v princ_fw-la do_v annunciare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nusquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la vincen._n lir._n c._n 14._o et_fw-la praeâ—…ipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliu_fw-la â—…innovari_fw-la nisi_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
traditum_fw-la est_fw-la s._n cypri_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n count_v epist._n stephan_n princ_fw-la tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la make_v a_o tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o than_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o seruare_fw-la depositum_fw-la faithful_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust._n 14._o trust._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o her_o son_n which_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v her_o tradition_n against_o the_o common_a the_o si_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contraria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la fidelis_n ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n hen._n a_o gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 10._o q._n 1._o and_o bellarmiâ—…e_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o defend_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o tradition_n say_v but_o how_o true_o let_v other_o man_n judge_n nullam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o §._o deindè_fw-la common_a word_n of_o their_o father_n for_o wheresoever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o that_o his_o word_n aâ—…e_v not_o register_v i_o be_o of_o s._n modò_fw-la s._n s._n aug._n tom._n 96._o in_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n in_o illâ—…_n ferba_fw-la multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modò_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o so_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o thereâ—…ore_o never_o make_v tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o believe_v a_o learned_a romanist_n that_o will_v weigh_v before_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o easy_o say_v that_o to_o anoint_v or_o use_v spital_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o use_v three_o dipping_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o diverse_a other_o like_o tradition_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n act_n deliver_v or_o the_o thing_n thereby_o deliver_v and_o then_o it_o be_v humane_a authority_n or_o from_o it_o and_o unable_a infallible_o to_o warrant_v divine_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n no_o question_n but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v where_o he_o be_v in_o 49._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o this_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a now_o let_v he_o but_o prove_v that_o this_o or_o any_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a and_o the_o business_n be_v end_v but_o a._n c._n must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o these_o book_n be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n 50._o a._n c._n p._n 50._o word_n and_o that_o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o believe_v this_o tradition_n that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n itself_o be_v god_n word_n too_o and_o so_o absolute_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a to_o work_v this_o belief_n in_o i_o therefore_o for_o aught_o a._n c._n have_v yet_o add_v we_o must_v on_o with_o our_o inquiry_n after_o this_o great_a business_n and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4_o allow_v hook_n l._n 2._o §._o 4_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v except_o those_o principle_n only_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n without_o any_o discourse_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n require_v induction_n precede_v now_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n 1549._o s._n euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o fine_a edit_fw-la basil._n 1549._o james_n and_o s._n jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o 25._o the_o euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o apocalyps_n with_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v and_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n obtain_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o some_o as_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o light_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o infallible_a of_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o etc._n no_o except_o a._n c._n who_o boldness_n herein_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v for_o he_o deny_v this_o light_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o to_o tradition_n his_o word_n be_v p._n 52._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v etc._n etc._n romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passina_fw-la prophet_n isa_n 44._o &_o passina_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o act._n 28._o 25._o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n 3._o tradition_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o you_o 52._o you_o in_o your_o article_n deliver_v to_o d._n w._n to_o be_v answer_v and_o a._n c._n p._n 52._o affirm_v that_o a_o
be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witnesseto_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v prove_v it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v bâ—…_n more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o all_o this_o again_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o when_o s._n authoritas_fw-la s._n l._n 1._o cont_n epis._n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o which_o place_v you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la save_v occam_n dial._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n qua_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z and_o biel._n lect_v 2â—…_n in_o c._n missâ—…_n a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n august_n take_v eccles._n contra_n fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after-age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n be_v there_o abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v 6._o prove_v §._o 16._o nu._n 6._o before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o first_o it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o devoute_a man_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o it_o serve_v among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o forecited_n place_v of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n sive_fw-la infâ—…les_n sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novitii_fw-la can._n loc._n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o neganti_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nescientâ—…_n scripturam_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cent._n 4._o q._n 1._o a_o 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o novice_n or_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n infidel_n you_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o omit_v it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o aug._n the_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la fateamur_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commoveri_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturas_fw-la recipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la penitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la fortioreque_fw-la ratione_fw-la induci_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la commâ—…dans_fw-la scripturam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la commoveat_fw-la whitaker_n disp._n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturá_fw-fr contro_fw-la 1._o q_o 3._o c._n 8._o ubt_v 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la s._n aug._n faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v believe_v et_fw-fr ibid._n quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o etc._n of_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la contentis_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la canone_o quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la caratione_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelio_n almain_n in_o 3._o dist._n 24_o conclus_fw-la 6._o dub._n 6._o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o he_o falsify_v s_n aug._n most_o notoâ—…ously_o and_o read_v that_o know_a place_n not_o nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la as_o all_o read_v it_o but_o compelleret_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la dicit_fw-la augustinus_n evangelio_n non_fw-fr crederen_n nisi_fw-la aa_o hoc_fw-la i_o compelleret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la au._n horitas_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o also_o gerson_n 〈◊〉_d in_o declarat_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n part_n 1_o p._n 414._o §._o 3._o but_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o corp._n ch._n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n the_o word_n be_v nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n lacobus_n almain_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o 6._o by_o canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o foe_n 34._o b._n §._o 16._o num._n 6._o mel._n canus_n reject_v as_o extreme_a foul_a and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o knowledge_n then_o after_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v know_v by_o grammar_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o logic_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a principle_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o
divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o restit_fw-la self_n upon_o the_o help_v but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_v come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o quid_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cathol_a c._n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candle-light_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n rest_v orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competenter_fw-la moucrint_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n be_v principaliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la apoâ—…olos_fw-la etc._n etc._n henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o deum_n then_o in_o praesentem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v for_o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_a to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n into_o calv._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n well_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n for_o yourselves_o and_o proof_n from_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v evident_a be_v and_o where_o hooker_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n as_o he_o do_v l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n but_o if_o that_o light_n be_v evident_a sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o the_o term_n be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o the_o principle_n themselves_o be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v
more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n tradition_n be_v the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o farthest_o reason_v it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n now_o here_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n a._n c._n thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n well_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n both_o these_o way_n and_o i_o find_v that_o a._n c._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a authority_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n much_o less_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v but_o neither_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o any_o company_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a._n c._n i_o have_v consider_v this_o very_a 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o well_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o in_o this_o assist_v sense_n think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o such_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a a._n c._n shall_v affirm_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v what_o 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o that_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v sure_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o light_n s._n luke_n 16._o 8._o s._n luke_n 16._o and_o can_v they_o put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o what_o may_v they_o not_o effect_v how_o may_v they_o and_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o 3._o to_o 1._o s._n pet._n 5._o 3._o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v infallible_o assist_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o very_a company_n have_v err_v so_o dangerous_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o 2._o the_o s._n basil_n go_v as_o far_o for_o tradition_n as_o any_o for_o he_o say_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o but_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n second_o the_o learned_a take_v exception_n to_o this_o book_n of_o s._n basil_n as_o corrupt_v bp_o andr._n opusc._n count_v peron_n p._n 9_o three_o s._n basil_n himself_o ser._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o use_v sometime_o agrapha_n sed_fw-la ca_fw-mi solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliona_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o touchstone_n or_o trial_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v scripture_n superior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o try_v another_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n in_o that_o use_n than_o the_o thing_n try_v by_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v traditionem_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la explicatis_fw-la comparandam_fw-la esse_fw-la stapleton_n relect._n controu._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 2._o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o by_o justle_a with_o it_o so_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o indifferent_a eye_n may_v see_v this_o assist_v company_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v wink_v in_o obedience_n and_o think_v they_o infallible_a but._n a._n c._n will_v have_v i_o consider_v again_o that_o 52._o a._n c._n p_o 52._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sense_n as_o the_o present_a scripture_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age._n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o very_a scripture_n say_v he_o consider_v as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o of_o humane_a credit_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v than_o we_o may_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o they_o well_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o too_o and_o i_o can_v take_v the_o print_n and_o approve_v the_o copy_n of_o holy-writ_a in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o i_o can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o copy_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o mere_a moral_a man_n and_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o print_n only_o a_o skilful_a and_o a_o able_a moral_a man_n may_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o illiterate_a man_n though_o assist_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o what_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_o existent_a and_o if_o any_o error_n be_v in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v easy_o corrigible_a by_o 1â—…_n by_o ut_fw-it §._o 18._o nu._n 4._o eâ—…_n s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faustum_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n former_a copy_n tradition_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o observe_v nor_o so_o safe_o keep_v and_o howsoever_o to_o come_v home_o to_o that_o which_o a._n c._n infer_v upon_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o his_o pen_n here_o be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v he_o whether_o by_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v and_o you_o see_v have_v grant_v it_o already_o without_o more_o ado_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o assist_v to_o this_o height_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o divine_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o
a._n c._n will_v needs_o give_v a_o needless_a proof_n of_o the_o business_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n and_o 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o assistance_n s._n luke_n 10._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh_n 14._o 16._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o express_o to_o they_o in_o their_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o in_o writing_n or_o read_v or_o print_v or_o approve_v of_o copy_n of_o what_o be_v former_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v most_o free_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o real_o and_o full_o perform_v but_o then_o this_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v of_o continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o i_o grant_v too_o but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v of_o continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n of_o continual_a and_o fit_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v continual_a assistance_n but_o by_o a._n c_o '_o s._n leave_v not_o infallible_a at_o least_o not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a either_o in_o writing_n reading_z print_v or_o approve_v copy_n and_o i_o believe_v a_o c_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n entire_a that_o he_o only_o may_v have_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o he_o neither_o but_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la sit_v down_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o well_o advise_v yes_o that_o be_v right_a ergo_fw-la right_a nam_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la ocham_n et_fw-la firmiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la credo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dogmatizare_fw-la oppositum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinatae_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestè_fw-la constet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ja._n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 24_o q._n unica_fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o dub._n 6_o fine_a and_o alphon._n à _fw-fr castro_n also_o both_o say_v and_o prove_v câ—…lestinum_n papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la l._n 1._o advers._fw-la har._n c._n 4._o and_o the_o gloss_n confess_v eum_n errare_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o c._n 24._o q._n 1._o c._n a_o recta_fw-la ergo_fw-la but_o he_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o not_o well_o advise_v even_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la and_o now_o shall_v we_o have_v all_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o age_n infallible_a too_o here_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o infallibility_n indeed_o and_o yet_o error_n store_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o this_o infallibility_n and_o though_o a._n c._n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n be_v content_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o his_o own_o society_n quostionlesse_a he_o mean_v it_o chief_o as_o do_v the_o apologist_n to_o who_o casaubon_n reply_v to_o fronto_n ducaeus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 1611._o the_o no_o in_o fide_fw-la quidem_fw-la jesuitam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la unicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cateris_fw-la qua_fw-la solent_fw-la à _fw-la poetis_fw-la plurima_fw-la commemorari_fw-la posthà c_fw-la annumerandum_fw-la si_fw-la nescis_fw-la mi_fw-mi fronto_n &_o puto_fw-la nescire_fw-la docebo_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la apologist_n a_o doctus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la affirmante_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la cap._n 3._o ejus_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sereniss_n regem_fw-la fuit_fw-la missum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 119._o jungantur_fw-la in_o nnum_fw-la ait_fw-la dies_fw-la cum_fw-la necte_fw-la teâ—…ebrae_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_n calidum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigido_fw-la sanitas_fw-la cum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vita_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tum_fw-la spes_fw-la aliqua_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la jesuitae_n haeresin_fw-la cadere_fw-la isa._n casaubon_n ep._n ad_fw-la front_n ducaum_n lond._n 1611._o apologist_n be_v let_v day_n and_o night_n life_n and_o death_n be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o heresy_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuite_n yea_o marry_o this_o be_v something_o indeed_o now_o we_o know_v where_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o for_o my_o present_a occasion_n touch_v the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o it_o than_o that_o m._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n be_v lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v assume_v they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a which_o i_o think_v appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o some_o of_o their_o error_n manifest_v by_o this_o discourse_n and_o elsewhere_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hold_v themselves_o infallible_a let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o as_o the_o apologist_n do_v as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a._n c._n cite_v they_o be_v of_o old_a allege_a and_o well_o know_v 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v in_o s._n luke_n 10._o 16._o s._n luk._n 10._o 16._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o the_o sine_fw-la the_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la apostolis_n dicitur_fw-la acceptandum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la illos_fw-la audit_n christum_fw-la audit_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyrillus_n et_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la evangelii_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la idest_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la cognoâ—…imus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quibus_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la ve_z audit_n etc._n etc._n iraeneus_n praefat_fw-la in_o l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer._n sine_fw-la apostle_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v but_o conditional_o true_a in_o their_o well_o their_o dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicarià _fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la s._n cyprian_n l._n 4._o epist._n 9_o but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v equaliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la alike_o and_o equal_o speak_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o this_o speech_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o do_v as_o ample_o belong_v to_o every_o roman_a priest_n as_o to_z s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n no_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n will_v become_v they_o well_o successor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o 6._o so_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o far_o as_o you_o 16._o you_o and_o so_o vener_n beda_n express_o both_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o for_o contemn_v it_o i_o or_o neither_o of_o these_o say_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o which_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o all_o hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la but_o with_o this_o limitation_n if_o they_o hear_v or_o despise_v evangelii_n verba_fw-la not_o the_o preacher_n own_o beda_n in_o s._n luke_n 10._o 15._o 16._o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o for_o 20._o for_o s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o where_o the_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v but_o allthing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o and_o where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o there_o your_o publication_n be_v beyond_o or_o short_a of_o your_o commission_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o s._n matth._n 28._o there_o christ_n say_v again_o 20._o again_o s._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v present_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o else_o in_o bodily_a presence_n he_o continue_v not_o with_o his_o apostle_n but_o during_o
the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n in_o in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la ipse_fw-la immediatè_fw-la loquor_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o faithful_a s._n john_n 10._o 4._o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o here_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n indeed_o of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o round_o about_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o all_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o beginner_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o weakling_n or_o a_o doubter_n about_o it_o begin_v at_o tradition_n and_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n but_o a_o man_n strong_a and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o understand_o conversant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 3._o faith_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la credimus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la circa_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la apparent_a virtutes_fw-la divinae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la praedicant_fw-la alia_fw-la quà m_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la reâ—…iquerunt_fw-la qua_fw-la constat_fw-la per_fw-la midios_fw-la in_o nullo_n fuisse_fw-la vitiata_fw-la ex_fw-la consensione_n concordi_fw-la in_o eye_n omnium_fw-la succedentium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la nostra_fw-la henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 9_o q._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o which_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o by_o gandavo_n full_a confession_n because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeeder_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o say_v scripturas_fw-la habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n s._n curil_n hier._n catech._n 4._o multa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la s._n aug._n 2._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la denat_n c._n 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o can_v resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o quarter_n show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la scientia_fw-la coelestium_fw-la s._n hilar_n l._n 4._o dc_o trinit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n dc_o coelo_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 6._o only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o have_v quùm_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n to_o gather_v up_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v scatter_v in_o this_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n put_v all_o together_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o pun._n 1._o that_o every_o rational_a science_n require_v some_o principle_n quite_o without_o its_o own_o limit_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o that_o science_n but_o presuppose_v thus_o rhetoric_n presuppose_v grammar_n and_o music_n arithmetic_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o believe_v that_o omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la s._n prosper_n in_o psalm_n 123._o and_o s._n cynl_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la 5._o show_n how_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v side_n consistere_fw-la therefore_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n which_o all_o science_n nay_o all_o thing_n challenge_v namely_o something_n to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o believe_v theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n also_o which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 2._o pun._n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o science_n do_v final_o resolve_v either_o into_o the_o conclusion_n of_o some_o high_a science_n or_o into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o proper_o make_v they_o science_n because_o they_o proceed_v with_o such_o strength_n of_o demonstration_n as_o force_n reason_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n resolve_v not_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o will_v be_v either_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n but_o into_o the_o maxim_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n supernatural_a and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v just_a so_o much_o light_n and_o no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o though_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o supernatural_a 3._o pun._n 3._o truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a c._n natural_a si_fw-mi vis_fw-la credere_fw-la manifestis_fw-la invisibilibus_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la licet_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la admirabile_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 46._o ad_fw-la pot._n and_o there_o he_o prove_v it_o aliae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habent_fw-la ex_fw-la naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la potest_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la luminc_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la
tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a than_o they_o for_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o we_o must_v needs_o infinite_o precede_v we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o excellence_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v punish_v know_v psal._n 94._o 10._o our_o old_a english_a translation_n read_v it_o shall_v not_o he_o punish_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o he_o know_v when_o and_o why_o and_o how_o to_o punish_v psal._n 94._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o deduction_n nor_o can_v in_o this_o life_n come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o yield_v as_o full_o and_o firm_a assent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n but_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n right_o deduce_v from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n this_o assent_n be_v call_v faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 64._o 1._o sâ—…t_fw-la ratio_fw-la convincens_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la cam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la non_fw-la crediturus_fw-la tollitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d siâ—…i_fw-la bâ—…l_n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n unic_n sine_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dicendus_fw-la credere_fw-la cujus_fw-la judicium_fw-la sulagitur_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapl._n tâ—…at_a contra_fw-la wintaker_n cap._n 6._o p._n 64._o will_v quit_v loose_a its_o honour_n nay_o itself_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o natural_a reason_n whereon_o to_o stay_v itself_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o f._n the_o vides_fw-la noâ—…_n sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la volentibus_fw-la tolâ—…_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o annot._fw-la 33._o et_fw-la qui_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la s._n aug._n serm._n 60._o dâ—…rb_n dom._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o fides_n actus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la schus_fw-la â—…ctus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quae_fw-la qinon_fw-la potest_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quam_fw-la intelle_n u_fw-mi quatenus_fw-la illa_fw-la operationis_fw-la prinâ—…ium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—…oprie_fw-la actus_fw-la fiâ—…i_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la clicit_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d actu_fw-la sidei_fw-la determinatur_fw-la staâ—…_n i._n tâ—…lic_a count_v whitak_n c._n 6._o p._n 64._o câ—…e_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la detâ—…â—…i_fw-la â—…unum_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o 2._o q._n 4._o aâ—…c_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dari_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sidei_fw-la quinunque_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la causis_fw-la mediatè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d medâ—…e_fw-fr b_o actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la alm._n in_o 3._o sâ—…t_fw-la d._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o dub._n 4._o a_o 〈◊〉_d aug._n say_v fidei_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la cor._n tâ—…_n 52._o in_o s._n joh._n where_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v to_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o equal_o comprehend_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o vndeâ—…_n ing_z and_o so_o do_v biel_n also_o in_o 3._o sunt_fw-la d._n 25._o q_o unic_n art_n 1._o f._n will_n incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v full_a approbation_n to_o that_o whereof_o it_o see_v not_o full_a proof_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v most_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a counsel_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o weak_a man_n believe_v themselves_o into_o heaven_n and_o many_o over-knowing_a christian_n lose_v their_o way_n thither_o while_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v clear_o know_v in_o which_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o have_v these_o thing_n hide_v from_o they_o s._n matth._n 11._o 25._o s._n mat._n 11._o 25._o four_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 4._o pun._n 4._o book_n in_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v as_o of_o other_o writing_n also_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a can_v final_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n but_o into_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a five_o that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5._o pun._n 5._o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o humane_a author_n of_o like_a antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v moral_o as_o evident_a to_o any_o pagan_a that_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o that_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n write_v they_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v whilst_o they_o write_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n express_v by_o they_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o even_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 8._o themselves_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o they_o know_v for_o they_o have_v clear_a revelation_n they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v may_v believe_v but_o they_o can_v not_o know_v without_o the_o like_a revelation_n so_o s._n joh._n 19_o 35._o he_o that_o see_v know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o which_o see_v not_o may_v believe_v deus_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o apostolis_n quos_fw-la immediatè_fw-la illuminabat_fw-la causabat_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la jaco_n aimain_n in_o 3._o sent._n dis._n 24._o q._n unic_fw-la á._fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o but_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o thomas_n have_v it_o oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la credatur_fw-la authoritati_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la revelatio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 8._o live_v and_o be_v never_o a_o matter_n of_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o as_o knowledge_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n nor_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n then_o be_v more_o demonstrative_o prove_v then_o now_o i_o say_v not_o scientificè_fw-la not_o demonstrative_o for_o be_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o shall_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o not_o alone_o able_a to_o enforce_v belief_n on_o other_o and_o for_o their_o miracle_n though_o they_o be_v very_o great_a inducement_n of_o belief_n yet_o be_v neither_o they_o evident_a and_o convince_v proof_n convince_v proof_n a_o on_o est_fw-la evidens_fw-la vel_fw-la ista_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la vel_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la comprobandam_fw-la iâ—…_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 24._o q._n uniâ—…_n concl._n 6._o therefore_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n to_o assent_v but_o not_o evidence_n to_o convince_v alone_a and_o of_o themselves_o both_o because_o there_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a miracle_n and_o because_o true_a one_o be_v neither_o 3._o neither_o cautos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la sponsus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la s._n aug._n t._n 13._o in_o s._n â—…oh_o and_o he_o that_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o by_o miracle_n and_o argument_n which_o can_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v though_o they_o be_v sometime_o too_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o pervert_v and_o so_o plain_o almain_n out_o of_o ocham_n nunquam_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la evidentia_fw-la per_fw-la medium_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la generate_fw-la falsum_fw-la assensum_fw-la sunt_fw-la verum_fw-la la._n alma_n in_o 3_o sent._n di._n 24._o q_o unic_n conc._n 6._o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a roman_a catholik_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a go_v too_o far_o credible_a they_o make_v
tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o ad_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la evidens_fw-la absolutè_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n mil._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o grant_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v less_o light_n less_o evidence_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o school_n will_v never_o grant_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n even_o this_o in_o question_n have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o any_o limitation_n deny_v a_o praecognitum_n or_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o it_o answer_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n in_o their_o light_n and_o evidence_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o direct_o against_o reason_n well_o though_o i_o do_v none_o of_o this_o yet_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a._n c._n here_o step_n in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n between_o they_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o science_n or_o in_o faith_n the_o praecognitum_n or_o thing_n suppose_v as_o know_v must_v be_v priùs_fw-la cognitum_fw-la first_o know_v and_o not_o need_v another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n to_o be_v know_v before_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o need_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n and_o a_o thing_n foreknown_a tru'y_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o a._n c._n not_o but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o 2._o down_o §._o 17._o &_o 18._o nu._n 2._o before_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v precise_o of_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v priùs_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v principle_n suppose_v before_o you_o can_v dispute_v this_o question_n question_n question_n and_o my_o immediate_a word_n in_o the_o conference_n upon_o which_o the_o jesuite_n ask_v how_o i_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n be_v as_o the_o â—…esuite_n himself_o relate_v it_o apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 48._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v against_o all_o antiquity_n make_v it_o now_o become_v a_o question_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o mâ—…_n aâ—…ver_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v principle_n suppose_v and_o praecognitae_fw-la before_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o which_o question_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v instant_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o can_v include_v all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o praecognitum_n not_o to_o tradition_n as_o a_o c._n will_v cunning_o put_v upon_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v tie_v i_o to_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o very_a question_n and_o provable_a in_o a_o superior_a science_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n and_o entreat_v a._n c._n to_o confess_v it_o too_o and_o now_o have_v tell_v a._n c._n this_o i_o must_v second_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a far_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o in_o such_o a_o difficulty_n it_o can_v be_v make_v what_o wrong_v he_o do_v truth_n and_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o they_o all_o for_o when_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v proper_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o about_o tradition_n 8._o tradition_n hook_n l._n 3_o §._o 8._o they_o which_o grant_v this_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o thing_n foreknown_a as_o also_o i_o do_v be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o forgetful_a that_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o already_o know_v in_o a_o science_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_o manifest_v in_o their_o own_o light_n or_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a this_o principle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n simple_o and_o in_o self-light_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v yet_o we_o say_v after_o tradition_n have_v be_v our_o introduction_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n add_v to_o reason_n may_v discern_v light_a sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o evident_a in_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o and_o if_o otherwise_o than_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o some_o superior_a science_n to_o which_o theology_n be_v subordinate_a now_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v out_o of_o reverence_n that_o divinity_n can_v have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o but_o your_o own_o school_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o have_v end_n have_v hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la quia_fw-la â—…dit_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la notis_fw-la lumine_fw-la superioris_fw-la scientia_fw-la quae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 2._o and_o what_o say_v a._n c._n now_o to_o this_o of_o aquinas_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a in_o he_o that_o this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a and_o most_o infallible_a credit_n be_v a_o praecognitum_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n and_o provable_a in_o a_o superior_a science_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n yes_o so_o clear_a that_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v a._n c._n confess_v it_o p._n 51._o but_o he_o add_v that_o because_o no_o man_n ordinary_o see_v this_o proof_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v either_o to_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o clear_o or_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o to_o they_o whole_o succession_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a secr_n so_o now_o because_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o make_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n partaker_n of_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o only_o go_v unto_o then_o successor_n and_o borrow_v light_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o well_o but_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o this_o tradition_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o insallible_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n add_v p._n 51_o 52._o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v be_v account_v very_o dangerous_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o i_o will_v fame_n know_v why_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v not_o mislead_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o it_o diâ—…_n the_o jew_n but_o they_o say_v s._n hilary_n traditionis_fw-la savore_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la can._n 14._o in_o s._n mat._n yet_o to_o this_o height_n be_v they_o of_o rome_n now_o grow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o out-fâ—…cing_a the_o truth_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v untruth_n anâ—…_n the_o priest_n receive_v gift_n and_o my_o people_n delight_n therein_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sacred_a doctrine_n
say_v it_o then_o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_n separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v 1._o say_v §._o 21._o nu._n 1._o before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a_o c._o can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a neither_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o this_o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o sense_n in_o which_o i_o have_v express_v it_o for_o his_o very_a assertion_n against_o we_o though_o false_a be_v in_o these_o term_n that_o we_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o causal_n not_o of_o actual_a separation_n only_o but_o then_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o kind_a 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o and_o careful_a to_o seek_v the_o protestant_n that_o she_o invite_v they_o public_o with_o safe_a conduct_n to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o indeed_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v careful_o seek_v the_o protestant_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o their_o net_n and_o she_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n a_o very_a safe_a place_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o just_o as_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o retrorsùm_fw-la the_o olim_fw-la quod_fw-la vulpes_fw-la aegroto_fw-la cauta_fw-la leoni_n respondit_fw-la referam_fw-la quia_fw-la i_o vestigia_fw-la terrent_fw-la omnia_fw-la te_fw-la adversum_fw-la spectantia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsùm_fw-la apologue_n invite_v the_o fox_n to_o his_o own_o den._n aesop._n horat._n l._n 1._o ep._n 1._o ex_fw-la aesop._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v safe_a conduct_v offer_v too_o yes_o conduct_v perhaps_o but_o not_o safe_a or_o safe_a perhaps_o for_o go_v thither_o but_o none_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsùm_fw-la yea_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n perhaps_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conduct_n safe_a that_o be_v give_v for_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v general_n to_o some_o other_o before_o they_o no_o sure_a violate_v sure_a though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o which_o these_o two_o man_n say_v yet_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v that_o public_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v violate_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n burn_v for_o all_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o so_o long_o as_o inquiri_fw-la as_o affirmant_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la debere_fw-la haereticis_fw-la seruari_fw-la fidem_fw-la sive_fw-la salvus_fw-la conductus_fw-la concedatur_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la sive_fw-la speciali_fw-la bec._n dis._n theol._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la haereticis_fw-la servandâ_fw-la c._n 12._o §._o 5._o but_o for_o all_o this_o brag_v of_o affirmant_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la becanus_n shuffle_n pitiful_o to_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la violata_fw-la hussio_n non_fw-fr à _fw-fr patribus_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la dederunt_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n sigismundo_n ille_fw-la enim_fw-la dedit_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la violavit_fw-la ibid._n §._o 7._o but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n at_o constance_n to_o bring_v husse_n thither_o sigismundus_n hussum_fw-la constantiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o missis_fw-la literis_fw-la publicâ_fw-la fide_fw-la cavet_fw-la mense_fw-la octob._n ann._n 1414._o etc._n etc._n edit_n in_o 160._o et_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la primò_fw-la graviter_fw-la tulit_fw-la hussi_fw-fr in_fw-la carcerationem_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la dicerent_fw-la fidem_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la remisit_fw-la offensionem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la accrbè_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la pronunciav_v it_o ibid._n this_o be_v a_o mockery_n and_o becanus_n his_o argument_n be_v easy_o return_v upon_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o father_n do_v it_o in_o cunning_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v safe_a conduct_n which_o themselves_o mean_v not_o to_o keep_v than_o they_o break_v faith_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n know_v they_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o than_o he_o himself_o break_v faith_n in_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v invalid_a and_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o answer_v what_o becanus_n add_v to_o save_v that_o counsel_n act_n can_v i_o stay_v upon_o it_o fides_n haereticis_fw-la data_fw-la servanda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la piratis_fw-la &_o câ—…teris_fw-la publicis_fw-la praedonibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n simanca_n jnstit_fw-la tit._n 46._o §._o 51._o and_o although_o becanus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v §._o 13._o confident_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n at_o constance_n decree_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n sess._n 19_o yet_o there_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o have_v it_o thus_o posse_fw-la concilium_fw-la choose_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiamsi_fw-la de_fw-la salvo_fw-la conductu_fw-la consisi_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la venâ—…rint_fw-la judicii_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o much_o more_o plain_o simanca_n just._n tit._n 46._o §._o 52._o jureigitur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quidam_fw-la gravissimo_fw-la concilii_fw-la constantiensis_n judicio_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la flammâ_fw-la concremati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamvis_fw-la promiâ—…sa_fw-la illis_fw-la securitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la so_o they_o be_v not_o only_a protestant_n which_o charge_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o this_o nor_o can_v becanus_n say_v as_o â—…e_n do_v affirmant_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la sidem_fw-la hareticis_fw-la servandam_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o simanca_n deny_v it_o and_o he_o quote_v other_o for_o it_o which_o a._n c._n will_v be_v loath_a shall_v not_o be_v account_v catholic_n but_o how_o faithful_o simanca_n say_v the_o one_o or_o becanus_n the_o other_o let_v they_o take_v it_o between_o they_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 19_o be_v this_o quodnon_fw-fr obstantibus_fw-la salvis_fw-la conductibus_fw-la jmperatoris_fw-la regum_fw-la etc._n etc._n possit_fw-la per_fw-la indicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la de_fw-la haeretica_fw-la pâ—…te_fw-la inquiri_fw-la the_o jeiesuite_n write_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v this_o lewd_a doctrine_n uncensured_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o no_o exception_n put_v in_o of_o force_n and_o violence_n a._n c_o shall_v pardon_v we_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o roman_a power_n what_o freedom_n of_o speech_n soever_o be_v promise_v we_o for_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o their_o part_n 1612._o part_n for_o so_o much_o a._n c._n confess_v p._n 45._o for_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o alter_n of_o one_o then_o why_o not_o of_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o of_o all_o and_o the_o trent_n father_n in_o a_o great_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v amaze_v and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o their_o common_a error_n certum_fw-la tamen_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o doctrinam_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la probare_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la didicissent_fw-la firmitèr_fw-la tenere_fw-la etc._n etc._n hist._n con._n trid._n l._n 2._o p._n 277._o edit_fw-la leyd_n 1612._o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o our_o part_n if_o after_o speech_n have_v be_v free_a life_n shall_v not_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o of_o the_o schism_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reunion_n that_o it_o will_v yet_o give_v a_o free_a hear_n with_o most_o ample_a safe_a conduct_n if_o any_o hope_n may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v sincere_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o peace_n true_o a._n c._n be_v very_o resolute_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o how_o far_o he_o may_v undertake_v for_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o whoever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n
that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n but_o for_o free-hearing_n or_o safe_a conduct_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o till_o that_o church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o do_v otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o but_o lay_v they_o but_o half_o so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v common_a on_o their_o tongue_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v better_o with_o christendom_n then_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a i_o hope_v they_o seek_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n sincere_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v and_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o good-friday_n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o in_o the_o three_o collect_v on_o good-friday_n pray_v for_o both_o as_o i_o most_o hearty_o do_v but_o what_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o if_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v i_o will_v not_o censure_v and_o for_o that_o which_o a._n c._n add_v that_o such_o a_o free_a hear_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o english_a catholic_n can_v obtain_v 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o though_o they_o have_v often_o offer_v and_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o but_o under_o the_o prince_n word_n and_o that_o no_o answer_n have_v nor_o no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v and_o he_o cite_v campian_n for_o it_o how_o far_o or_o how_o often_o this_o have_v be_v ask_v by_o the_o english_a rommist_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o what_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v they_o but_o sure_o campian_n be_v too_o bold_a and_o so_o be_v a._n c._n too_o to_o say_v praefixà _fw-fr say_v campian_n praefat_fw-la rationsbut_n praefixà _fw-fr honestum_fw-la responsum_fw-la nullum_fw-la no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o very_a good_a answer_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o 1._o after_o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o mention_v and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_a because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o f._n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o depart_v from_o it_o b._n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v you_o do_v as_o ingenuous_o repeat_v §_o 22_o as_o i_o do_v confess_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o departure_n how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o since_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v depart_v otherwise_o then_o be_v 6._o be_v §._o 21._o n._n 6._o before_o express_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n and_o causelâ—…sse_n thrust_v from_o you_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n god_n be_v thank_v to_o thrust_v we_o think_v on_o that_o and_o so_o much_o i_o say_v express_o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n 236._o church_n modò_fw-la ea_fw-la qùae_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pertinent_a recta_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 236._o nor_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v by_o the_o cathari_n to_o who_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o accord_v and_o against_o who_o expectant_a who_o l._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 13._o etc._n etc._n ep._n 48._o a_o malis_fw-la piscibus_fw-la cord_n semper_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la seâ—…arantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n corporalem_fw-la separationem_fw-la in_o â—…tore_fw-la maris_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a saculi_fw-la expectant_a calvin_n dispute_v it_o strong_o and_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_a there_o be_v bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o a_o separation_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o manner_n but_o a_o corporali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a fish_n that_o be_v must_v not_o tear_v and_o break_v the_o net_n because_o the_o bad_a be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o 3._o as_o uix_fw-la ullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la solâ—…_n haeresi_fw-la exceptá_fw-la câ—…gitari_fw-la potest_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la sedes_fw-la â—…urpiter_n maculata_fw-la non_fw-fr fucrit_fw-fr maxim_n ab_fw-la a_o 8â—…0_n relect_v cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o stapleton_n grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o 23._o which_o biel_n in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 23._o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o pope_n and_o stel._n in_o s._n luc._n c_o 22_o almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 24._o q._n 1_o fine_a multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o err_v as_o pope_n stella_n and_o almain_n gâ—…ant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o f._n but_o say_v he_o beside_o corruption_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o error_n in_o doctrine_n b._n this_o i_o speak_v indeed_o and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o §_o 23_o i_o speak_v not_o true_a in_o this_o but_o i_o add_v though_o here_o again_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v it_o that_o some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a eâ—…ror_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o 23._o his_o eph._n 1._o 23._o church_n or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o it_o from_o another_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v one._n and_o s._n john_n s._n s._n aug._n ep._n 50._o et_fw-la iterum_fw-la colum_fw-la ba_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dissipant_fw-la accipitres_fw-la sunt_fw-la milvi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la laniat_fw-la columba_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n tract_n 5._o in_o s._n john_n augustine_n infer_v upon_o it_o that_o â—…e_n be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o unity_n now_o what_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o body_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o one_o from_o another_o be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o particular_a least_o in_o these_o time_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o schism_n which_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o so_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v fain_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o i_o do_v endeavour_v 55._o a._n c._n p._n 55._o to_o show_v what_o cause_n
omninò_fw-la rectè_fw-la nisi_fw-la excepisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la consideravit_fw-la quanti_fw-la refer_v at_o concedere_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la jus_o condendâ—…rum_fw-la canonum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la inconsult_a â_fw-la romanà _fw-la sede_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n capell_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la ecol_n africanae_n c._n 2._o nu._n 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitâ—…ne_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v caâ—…ons_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a sea_n which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v or_o when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o other_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o a_o 1._o a_o rex_fw-la confitetur_fw-la se_fw-la vocâsse_fw-la concilium_fw-la tertium_fw-la toletanum_n quia_fw-la decurâ—…s_fw-la retrò_fw-la temporibus_fw-la haeresis_fw-la imminens_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la agere_fw-la synodica_fw-la negotia_fw-la denegabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n toletan_n tertium_fw-la can._n 1._o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o not_o convene_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a sea_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o before_o any_o reformation_n be_v make_v first_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v capellus_n can_v never_o prove_v and_o second_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v it_o prove_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cure_v if_o that_o sea_n alone_o shall_v be_v her_o physician_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v her_o disease_n now_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v still_o that_o a_o provincial_n council_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v with_o thing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n free_a and_o entire_a will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o most_o able_a for_o a_o gangrene_n that_o have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o eat_v so_o deep_a into_o christianity_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v suffer_v this_o gangrene_n to_o endanger_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o be_v cure_v in_o time_n by_o a_o physician_n of_o a_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o a_o less_o able_a hand_n second_o we_o live_v to_o see_v since_o if_o we_o have_v stay_v and_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o any_o for_o that_o at_o trent_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o for_o the_o error_n which_o rome_n have_v contract_v it_o confirm_v they_o it_o cure_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o that_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v if_o some_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n under_o supreme_a and_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o first_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v have_v in_o all_o place_n be_v as_o orderly_a and_o happy_o pursue_v as_o the_o work_n be_v right_a christian_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n s._n james_n 1_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v 20._o s._n james_n 1._o 20._o not_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o any_o evil_n which_o man_n may_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v blind_a then_o to_o open_v our_o own_o eye_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o very_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o your_o own_o party_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v not_o or_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n can_v obtain_v and_o settle_v a_o free_a general_a council_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o reform_v gross_a abuse_n by_o a_o nationall_n or_o a_o provincial_n for_o beside_o alb._n magnus_n who_o i_o quote_v 2._o quote_v §._o 24._o nu._n 2._o before_o gerson_n the_o learned_a and_o devout_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o plain_o f._n plain_o nolo_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicere_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la possit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la part_n reformari_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la necesse_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la agendum_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la &c_n &c_n gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr gen._n council_n unius_fw-la obedientia_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o p._n 222._o f._n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o to_o effect_v it_o provincial_n counsel_n may_v suffice_v and_o in_o something_n diocesan_n and_o again_o b._n again_o omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o gonerali_fw-la concilio_n reformetis_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conciliis_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la reformari_fw-la mandetis_fw-la gerson_n declarat_fw-la defectuum_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 209._o b._n either_o you_o shall_v reform_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o provincial_n counsel_n now_o gerson_n live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o this_o right_n of_o provincial_n synod_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n of_o reformation_n where_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v much_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n synod_n for_o the_o sylvestro_n the_o council_n rom._n 2._o sub_fw-la sylvestro_n council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n a_o 324._o condemn_a photinus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v of_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n the_o 1._o the_o council_n gang._n can._n 1._o council_n at_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_v of_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a the_o 1._o the_o con._n carth._n 1_o can._n 1._o first_o council_n at_o carthage_n be_v a_o provincial_n condemn_v rebaptisation_n much_o about_o the_o year_n â—…48_n the_o aquilien_n the_o con._n aquilien_n provincial_n council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a condâ—…mned_a pallâ—…dius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o 1._o the_o con._n carth._n 2._o can._n 1._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n handle_v and_o decree_v the_o belief_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 424._o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la quaestio_fw-la pelagianorum_n imminet_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctissimo_fw-la primitus_fw-la tractentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aurel_n carthaginensis_n in_o praefat._n conc._n milevit_fw-la apud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o horesie_n of_o pelagius_n that_o greatand_v bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 416._o the_o 6._o the_o con._n aurausican_n 2._o can._n 1_o 2_o &_o 6._o second_o council_n at_o orang_n a_o provincial_n too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444_o the_o 3_o the_o con._n tolet._n 3_o three_o council_n at_o toledo_n a_o nationall_n one_o in_o the_o year_n 589._o determine_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o fourteen_o several_a anathema_n the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n 1._o people_n que_fw-fr omne_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la symbolis_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr tradita_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la conc._n tolet._n 4._o can._n 1._o but_o even_o add_v also_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n synod_n and_o so_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o toledo_n statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebretur_fw-la it_o à _fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fideâ—…_n câ—…usa_fw-la
council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n and_o here_o after_o some_o loud_a cry_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o insolent_a madness_n of_o the_o protâ—…stants_n a._n c._n add_v that_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioner_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_v judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n how_o far_o forth_o rome_n be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o mother_n of_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v show_v at_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o i_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v either_o yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v both_o that_o a._n c_o s._n argument_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v nor_o shall_v it_o force_v i_o as_o plausible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o just_a power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o mother_n over_o their_o child_n to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o though_o a._n c._n may_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o some_o case_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o name_v any_o one_o moderate_a prince_n that_o ever_o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n eto_n c._n 6._o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o of_o the_o law_n then_o both_o of_o that_o equity_n and_o equality_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o even_o tiberius_n himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o silanus_n when_o dolabella_n will_v have_v flatter_v he_o into_o more_o power_n than_o in_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o he_o put_v he_o off_o thus_o no_o annal._n no_o minui_fw-la jura_n quoties_fw-la gliscat_fw-la potestas_fw-la nec_fw-la utendum_fw-la imperio_fw-la ubi_fw-la legibus_fw-la agi_fw-la possit_fw-la tacit._n l._n 3_o annal._n the_o law_n grow_v less_o where_o such_o power_n enlarge_v nor_o be_v absolute_a power_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a proceed_n by_o law_n and_o for_o 9_o for_o heb._n 12._o 9_o parent_n it_o be_v true_a when_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_v than_o themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o natural_a affection_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o too_o much_o for_o all_o experience_n tell_v we_o almost_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o education_n that_o they_o priesthood_n they_o god_n use_v samuel_n as_o a_o messenger_n against_o eli_n for_o his_o overmuch_a indulgence_n to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o yet_o samuel_n himself_o commit_v the_o very_a same_o fault_n concern_v his_o own_o son_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o 5._o and_o this_o indulgence_n occasion_v the_o change_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o priesthood_n punish_v they_o too_o little_a even_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n yet_o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 21._o be_v coloss._n 3._o 21._o colos._n 3_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v not_o with_o froward_a parent_n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n to_o relieve_v even_o a_o son_n against_o 7._o against_o crimini_fw-la ci_fw-fr tribunus_n inter_fw-la eatera_fw-la dabat_fw-la quod_fw-la filium_fw-la juvenem_fw-la nullius_fw-la probri_fw-la compertum_fw-la extorrem_fw-la urbe_fw-la domo_fw-la penatibus_fw-la foro_fw-la luce_n congressu_fw-la aequalium_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la servile_a propè_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o ergastulum_fw-la dederit_fw-la liv._o dec_fw-la 1._o l._n 7._o unnatural_a parent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o t._n manlius_n against_o his_o over_o imperious_a father_n and_o a_o express_a law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n deut._n 21._o when_o child_n 19_o deut._n 21._o 19_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o fall_v into_o great_a extremity_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o such_o case_n with_o their_o own_o power_n so_o suppose_v rome_n be_v a_o prince_n yet_o her_o subject_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n law_n the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v she_o a_o mother_n yet_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_n against_o she_o for_o her_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n to_o they_o well_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuite_n ask_v the_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o upon_o more_o deliberation_n a._n c._n tell_v we_o as_o if_o he_o 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o know_v the_o jesuite_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o sure_o i_o think_v he_o do_v that_o the_o jesuite_n direct_v this_o question_n chief_o against_o that_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_n church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n understand_v my_o meaning_n the_o jesuite_n here_o take_v my_o meaning_n right_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o dangerous_a one_o too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o general_n church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o reform_v such_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o refâ—…rme_v themselves_o but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o the_o general_n church_n not_o universal_o take_v but_o in_o these_o western_a part_n fall_v into_o those_o error_n be_v sway_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o predominant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o government_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v and_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n know_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o easy_o a_o over-potent_a member_n carry_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o in_o any_o body_n natural_a politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n do_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o power_n 57_o a._n g._n p._n 57_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v s._n mat._n 16._o and_o 28._o s._n luk._n 22._o s._n john_n 14._o and_o 16._o in_o this_o trouâ—…lesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v that_o over_o and_o though_o 19_o though_o art_n 19_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a but_o since_o a._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v never_o general_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o distinguish_v before_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o altmens_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v
then_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o that_o case_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o to_o case_n to_o and_o after_o he_o say_v p._n 58._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o case_n her_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n s._n matth._n 16._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v s._n luke_n 22._o and_o who_o he_o charge_v to_o seed_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n s_o john_n 21._o and_o this_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o this_o neglect_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a general_n church_n well_o first_o you_o see_v where_o a._n c._n will_v have_v we_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n they_o must_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v each_o other_o say_v he_o no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v and_o ought_v judge_v all_o other_o particular_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o her_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v and_o have_v yet_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o she_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ._n the_o roman_a patriarch_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o for_o principality_n of_o power_n the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o even_o as_o equal_a as_o the_o praelato_fw-la the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la solum_fw-la petro_n sedetiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la poterant_fw-la dicere_fw-la illud_fw-la s._n pauli_n solicitu_fw-la la_fw-fr omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 28._o bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o respondâ—…_n pontificatum_fw-la where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o say_v bellarmin_n ibid._n quta_fw-la hec_fw-la potestas_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n ut_fw-la ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la this_o be_v handsome_o say_v to_o man_n easy_a of_o belief_n but_o that_o the_o high_a power_n ecclesiastical_a confess_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n only_o as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o successor_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o have_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v they_o their_o own_o latitude_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n handsome_a expression_n can_v be_v believe_v by_o i_o for_o s._n cyprian_n have_v tell_v i_o long_o since_o that_o episcopatus_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o call_v as_o well_o as_o apostolatus_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr simp._n praelato_fw-la apostle_n be_v before_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o roman_a bishop_n 12._o bishop_n §._o 25._o nu._n 12._o get_v under_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_a and_o they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v big_a enough_o to_o oppose_v nay_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o after_o this_o other_o particular_a church_n especial_o here_o in_o the_o west_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o succour_n and_o protection_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n which_o swell_v rome_n into_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o not_o any_o right_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v that_o epistola_fw-la that_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o augustmu_n epistola_fw-la prelate_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o know_v bellarmine_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o it_o and_o will_v needs_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o principatas_fw-la of_o s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o in_o romaná_n ecclesiâ—…_n emper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatas_fw-la s._n augustine_n who_o say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o other_o four_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v in_o the_o east_n now_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 16._o and_o quia_fw-la opinio_fw-la invaluit_fw-la fundâ—…tam_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la s._n petâ—…_n jtaque_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la honoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d calv._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §._o 16._o calvin_n confess_v it_o express_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o general_n the_o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n h._n lar_a 18._o de_fw-fr trin._n prin._n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o biâ—…hop_n in_o general_n greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 17._o ascribuntur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperium_fw-la thronus_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la ad_fw-la regimâ—…n_fw-la aâ—…imarum_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hujusmodi_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n greg._n nazian_n orat._n 20._o nor_o be_v these_o any_o title_n of_o pride_n in_o biâ—…hops_n then_o for_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n who_o challenge_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o orat._n 17._o be_v so_o devout_a so_o mild_a and_o so_o humble_a that_o rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o free_o resign_v the_o great_a patriarchate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o retire_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o second_o general_n greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learnede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v there_o and_z as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o s_n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n for_o afterward_o say_v s._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o 162._o only_o pergant_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_n &_o collegas_fw-la nostros_fw-la transmarinarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ibid._n word_n an_fw-mi fortè_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la melciades_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la afris_fw-fr septuaginta_fw-la ubi_fw-la primus_fw-la tigisitanus_n praesedit_fw-la fuerit_fw-la terminaetum_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la usurpâ—…vit_fw-la rogatus_n quip_n imperator_n judices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la â—…o_fw-la sederent_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr totâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la causà _fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la videretur_fw-la statuerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ibid._n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o
the_o roman_a church_n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n â—…nd_v what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v least_o of_o all_o endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n 162._o emperor_n ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la cuvanâ—…ds_n quâ_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la s._n aug._n epist_n 162._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o for_o this_o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o and_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o text_n there_o be_v 22._o be_v nam_fw-la contra_fw-la horum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la de_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la loquor_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la locum_fw-la appellationi_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la â—…itutum_fw-la est_fw-la â—…od_a l_o 1._o tit._n 4._o l._n 29._o ex_fw-la â—…ditions_n gothofredi_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la rata_fw-la habuerit_fw-la â—…traque_fw-la pars_fw-la qua_fw-la judicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatissimn_v patriarcha_fw-la dioceseôs_fw-la illius_fw-la â—…ter_fw-la eos_fw-la audiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la authen_n coâ—…at_fw-la 9_o tit._n 15._o c._n 22._o a_o patriarchâ_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_v no_o appeal_v therefore_o every_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_n therefore_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o certain_o not_o then_o receive_v as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o speak_v of_o appeal_v and_o express_o cite_v the_o law_n themselves_o say_v plain_o 54._o plain_o et_fw-la ille_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n &_o leges_fw-la prâ—…bent_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o there_o he_o cite_v the_o novel_a its_o self_n s._n greg._n l._n 11._o judict_n 6._o epist._n 54._o that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_v from_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o then_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v si_fw-mi dictum_fw-la fuâ—…it_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la metropolitanum_n habeat_fw-la nec_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la sede_n apostolicâ_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la andienda_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n greg._n ibid._n that_o where_o there_o be_v nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n where_o first_o this_o imply_v plain_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 48._o the_o notitia_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la per_fw-la guidum_fw-la pancirolum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 48._o six_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o nay_o 1601._o nay_o hunc_fw-la cunctis_fw-la liberalium_fw-la artium_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la eruditum_fw-la pro_fw-la magistro_fw-la teneamus_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la comparem_fw-la velut_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_n apostolicum_fw-la &_o patriarcham_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n capgravius_n de_fw-fr vitis_n sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la vitâ_fw-la s._n anselmi_n et_fw-fr guil._n malmesburiens_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la p._n 223._o edit_fw-la francof_n 1601._o john_n capgrave_n one_o of_o your_o own_o and_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n and_o long_o before_o he_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n urbane_n the_o second_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bari_n in_o apulia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s_o anselme_n as_o his_o own_o compeer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o he_o then_o term_v this_o island_n now_o the_o britain_n have_v a_o primate_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a yea_o a_o 195._o a_o ibi_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la habetur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la anglia_fw-it primus_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la guil._n malmesburiensis_fw-la in_o prologue_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la p._n 195._o patriarch_n if_o you_o will_v he_o can_v not_o be_v appeal_v from_o to_o rome_n by_o s._n gregorie_n own_o doctrine_n three_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a four_o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n where_o ever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n for_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o place_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o place_n they_o common_o call_v ibid._n call_v praterea_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o baâ—…barico_n episcopi_fw-la à _fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la throno_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n ecclesia_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universae_fw-la can._n 206._o and_o justellus_n prove_v it_o there_o at_o large_a that_o by_o in_o barbarico_fw-la in_o that_o canon_n be_v mean_v in_o solo_n barbarorum_fw-la annot._fw-la ibid._n barbarous_a be_v all_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n i_o shall_v borrow_v another_o reason_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n why_o by_o principatus_fw-la s._n augustine_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v mean_v any_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o story_n go_v the_o african_a prelate_n find_v that_o all_o succeed_a pope_n be_v not_o of_o melciades_n his_o temper_n set_v themselves_o to_o assert_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o stout_o against_o zozimus_n boniface_n the_o first_o and_o celestine_n the_o first_o who_o be_v successive_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v one_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o give_v present_a notice_n to_o pope_n celestine_n to_o forbear_v send_v his_o officer_n among_o they_o 844._o they_o ne_fw-fr fâ—…mosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la videatur_fw-la inducere_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n conc._n afric_n ad_fw-la papam_fw-la coelestinum_n primum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicolin_n to._n 1._o council_n p._n 844._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o
ne_fw-la dum_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la daretur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la vniversi_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o plain_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n reject_v this_o title_n ibid._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o deliver_v it_o as_o one_o of_o he_o dictate_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1076._o quòd_fw-la solus_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la jure_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 1076._o n._n 31._o &_o 32._o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o very_a honour_n which_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v declaim_v against_o as_o 83._o as_o absit_fw-la a_o cordibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la istud_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o epist._n 76._o in_o isto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…cabulo_fw-la â—…onsentire_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o epist._n 83._o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o not_o antichristian_a where_o by_o the_o way_n either_o these_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n err_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n about_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o err_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a predecessor_n judgement_n antichristian_a but_o to_o proceed_v 1._o proceed_v uana_fw-la tunc_fw-la habebatur_fw-la clâ—…ri_n &_o populi_n electio_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la imperatores_fw-la aut_fw-la corum_fw-la exaâ—…chi_fw-la confirmassent_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la severini_n 1._o as_o yet_o the_o right_n of_o election_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o the_o emperor_n but_o then_o the_o lombard_n grow_v so_o great_a in_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o infest_a with_o saracen_n and_o such_o change_v happen_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o present_a the_o hom_o ge_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n availaeble_a for_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v leave_v to_o play_v his_o own_o game_n by_o himself_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o it_o please_v he_o well_o enough_o so_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n make_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o eminence_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n and_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o find_v himself_o the_o more_o free_a the_o great_a the_o tempest_n be_v that_o beat_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o then_o first_o emperor_n first_o quum_fw-la theophylactus_n exarchus_n imperatoris_fw-la italiâ—…m_n peteret_fw-la milites_fw-la itali_fw-la veriti_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la mali_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventus_n 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la superioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la fâ—…re_fw-la magis_fw-la cum_fw-la pontisicibus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la sensissent_fw-la ingressurum_fw-la romam_fw-la interficere_fw-la constituerant_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n own_o governor_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o emperor_n own_o soldier_n by_o the_o pope_n power_n who_o have_v get_v interest_n in_o they_o against_o their_o own_o master_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la johan._n 6._o absimarus_n be_v then_o emperor_n he_o set_z himself_o to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o the_o emperor_n next_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o ten_o poâ—…e_n constantine_n the_o first_o do_v also_o first_o of_o all_o open_o confront_v phâ—…ppicus_n the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n as_o 1_o as_o primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la rom._n pontisicum_fw-la imperatort_n graeco_fw-la philippico_fw-la in_o os_fw-la resistere_fw-la palam_fw-la ausus_fw-la st_o onuph_n in_o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n 1_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o take_v up_o his_o example_n and_o do_v the_o like_a by_o leo_n isaurus_n by_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n begin_v to_o pinch_v very_o close_a and_o to_o vex_v on_o all_o side_n not_o itâ—…ly_o only_a but_o 3_o but_o plaâ—…a_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n 2._o &_o 3_o rome_n too_o this_o drive_v the_o pope_n to_o seek_v a_o new_a patron_n and_o very_o fit_o he_o meet_v with_o charles_n martell_n in_o france_n that_o famous_a warrior_n against_o the_o saracen_n 3._o saracen_n ut_fw-la laboranti_fw-la rome_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la primo_fw-la quoque_fw-la tempore_fw-la auxilium_fw-la ferret_n etc._n etc._n platiâ—…a_n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 3._o he_o he_o implore_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o lombarâ—…s_n this_o add_v esse_fw-la seem_v very_o advise_v you_o take_v atlea_v it_o prove_v very_o fortunate_a to_o they_o both_o primi_fw-la quares_n semel_fw-la incaepâ—…ta_fw-la cum_fw-la longobardiâ—…_n regni_fw-la excidio_fw-la finit_a a_o est_fw-fr onuph_n in_o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la constantiâ—…_n primi_fw-la for_o in_o short_a time_n it_o dissolve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v then_o stand_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n security_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n into_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n and_o short_o after_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o now_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v great_a indeed_o for_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o secundi_fw-la of_o reddiâ—…_n itaque_fw-la romanis_n exarchatus_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la padum_fw-la &_o apenninum_fw-la interjacet_fw-la etc._n etc._n platâ—…_n in_o vita_fw-la stephan_n secundi_fw-la pipin_n son_n of_o charles_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lombard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o now_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o become_v a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v set_v up_o the_o western_a empire_n than_o he_o resume_v the_o ancient_n and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o order_v papal_a electâ—…_n and_o this_o power_n continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v in_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n septim_fw-la time_n imperator_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la cum_fw-la gregorio_n redâ—…_n cundemque_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ut_fw-la tum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la mos_fw-la erat_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n septim_fw-la who_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o he_o afterward_o depose_v and_o it_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o if_o the_o succeed_a â—…mperors_n have_v have_v ability_n enough_o to_o secure_v or_o vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v a_o strong_a council_n about_o he_o and_o meet_v with_o some_o weak_a prince_n and_o they_o oft_o time_n distract_v with_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n grow_v strong_a till_o he_o get_v the_o better_a so_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n climb_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n till_o they_o overtopped_n they_o which_o be_v all_o i_o say_v before_o and_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1073._o for_o the_o whole_a popedom_n of_o greg._n the_o seven_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n yet_o be_v it_o carry_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o great_a change_n of_o fortune_n and_o different_a success_n the_o emperor_n sometime_o pluck_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o 13._o the_o multi_fw-la deinde_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la imperatores_fw-la hen._n similiores_fw-la quam_fw-la iu._n caesar_n quos_fw-la subigâ—…re_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la difficile_fw-la dum_fw-la dâ—…i_fw-la revum_fw-la omnium_fw-la securi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cal._n l._n 4_o instit._fw-la c._n 11._o §._o 13._o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n win_v and_o lose_v ground_n as_o their_o spirit_n ability_n aid_n &_o opportunity_n be_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n settle_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o absolvere_fw-la by_o for_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1076._o pope_n greg_n the_o seven_o establiâ—…hed_v certain_a brief_a conclusion_n twenty_o seven_o in_o number_n upon_o which_o stand_v almost_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o papacy_n these_o conclusion_n be_v call_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o nu._n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o this_o dictatorship_n do_v now_o first_o invade_v the_o church_n i_o can_v certain_o say_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o proposition_n follow_v here_o quòd_fw-la solus_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la jure_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la quòd_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la pedes_fw-la omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la deosculentur_fw-la quòd_fw-la liceat_fw-la illi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la deponere_fw-la quòd_fw-la null_a to_o synodus_fw-la absque_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ejus_fw-la debet_fw-la generalis_fw-la vocari_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusquè_fw-fr libre_fw-la canonicus_n habeatur_fw-la absque_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quòd_fw-la sententia_fw-la illius_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n debet_fw-la retractari_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la omnium_fw-la solus_fw-la retractare_fw-la potest_fw-la quòd_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la erravit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o
perpetuum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la testante_fw-la errabit_fw-la quòd_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la canonic_a è_fw-la suerit_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la meritis_fw-la b._n petri_n indubit_n an_o it_o èr_v efficitur_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la fidelitate_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la subditos_fw-la potest_fw-la absolvere_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o great_a power_n which_o he_o now_o use_v in_o and_o over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n three_o a._n c._n know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n intimate_v so_o much_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o he_o be_v '_o much_o scant_v of_o ancient_a proof_n if_o irenaeus_n stand_v alone_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o a_o very_a unlikely_a man_n to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o can_v we_o have_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o principality_n than_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o all_o at_o a_o blow_n be_v not_o irenaeus_n the_o chief_a man_n that_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o a_o very_a unmeet_a and_o undutiful_a thing_n sure_a it_o have_v be_v in_o irenaeus_n in_o deed_n to_o tax_v he_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n who_o in_o word_n a._n c._n will_v have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o a._n c._n mean_n i_o think_v be_v this_o whâ—…â—…he_n use_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o short_a of_o a._n c_o s._n sense_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la â—…mnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o e._n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la sideles_fw-la in_o quá_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolu_fw-la traditio_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n shall_v have_v recourse_n so_o a._n c._n translate_v it_o and_o what_o do_v this_o avail_v he_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o very_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n well_o will_v this_o exalt_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a what_o if_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o change_v since_o and_o this_o conveniâ—…ncy_n of_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o cease_v then_o be_v not_o rome_n devest_v of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o c._n be_v we_o must_v so_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o she_o and_o then_o not_o only_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n but_o through_o all_o time_n reform_v ourselves_o by_o her_o rule_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o undique_fw-la round_o about_o but_o ubique_fw-la every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o mean_v and_o rome_n may_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o this_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o nor_o will_v his_o word_n bear_v it_o nor_o dare_v a_o c._n therefore_o construe_v he_o so_o but_o be_v content_a to_o smooth_v it_o over_o with_o this_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o place_n as_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o any_o other_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o shall_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a everywhere_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v give_v but_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_n any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o for_o first_o here_o be_v a_o powerful_a principality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o its_o own_o patriarchate_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o be_v very_o large_a contain_v s._n contain_v ed._n brierwood_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n ad._n qu._n 1._o m._n s._n all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n which_o province_n the_o lawyer_n and_o other_o term_v suburbicarias_fw-la there_o be_v ten_o of_o they_o the_o three_o land_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o live_v short_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v of_o italy_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v 6._o practise_v apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n ut_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicariarn_n ecclesiarum_fw-la selicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la russin_n l._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 6._o testimony_n peron_n l._n 2._o of_o his_o reply_n c._n 6._o cardinal_n peron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o be_v that_o as_o it_o may_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v his_o translation_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o he_o purposely_o intend_v a_o translation_n all_o that_o i_o urge_v be_v that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v second_o heres_fw-la that_o it_o have_v potentiorem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n 16._o confusion_n quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la orientales_fw-la &_o gracae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o afrcanae_fw-la etiam_fw-la multis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la sedatior_fw-la aliis_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la turbulenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 16._o but_o also_o because_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v win_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o itself_o in_o church_n assaire_n because_o while_o the_o greek_a yea_o and_o the_o african_a châ—…rches_n too_o be_v turbulent_a and_o distract_v with_o many_o and_o dangerous_a opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o irenaeus_n too_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n three_o here_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v they_o require_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n but_o what_o simple_o with_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o believe_v no_o nothing_o less_o for_o irenaeus_n add_v with_o that_o church_n in_o quâ_fw-la in_o which_o be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n it_o keep_v these_o better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n and_o by_o this_o in_o part_n obtain_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitate_fw-la a_o great_a
of_o all_o doubt_n neither_o first_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v challenge_v many_o pope_n for_o teach_v heresy_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v affirm_v be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n or_o if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v bellarmine_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o confute_v and_o disproove_v they_o as_o 8._o as_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 8._o he_o do_v second_o because_o christ_n obtain_v of_o his_o father_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o absolute_o and_o not_o under_o a_o condition_n father_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o s._n john_n 11._o now_o christ_n here_o pray_v absolute_o for_o s._n peter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o 42._o s._n john_n 11._o 42._o ask_v for_o he_o be_v grant_v therefore_o if_o christ_n intend_v his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v for_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o but_o then_o if_o bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v hoc_fw-la do_v donum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la petro_n impetratum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la successores_fw-la pertinet_fw-la bel._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o quarto_o donum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a gift_n obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o break_v this_o gift_n into_o two_o part_n and_o call_v the_o first_o part_n into_o doubt_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n or_o no_o he_o can_v say_v the_o second_o part_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o other_o since_o they_o stand_v both_o on_o the_o same_o foot_n the_o ualidity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o saint_n peter_n yea_o but_o christ_n charge_v s._n peter_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o whole_a flock_n s._n john_n 21._o nay_o soft_a it_o be_v but_o his_o sheep_n 15._o s._n john_n 21._o 15._o and_o his_o lamb_n and_o that_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o doc_fw-fr 58._o doc_fw-fr mat._n 28._o 29_o &_o s._n mat._n 10._o 17._o the_o same_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v gâ—…en_v to_o they_o al._n a._n c._n p._n 58._o s._n matth._n 28._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d find_v no_o one_o apostle_n or_o successor_n set_v and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v as_o a_o c_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a flock_n because_o both_o over_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o in_o every_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o of_o barren_a wether_n there_o be_v lamâ—…s_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v be_v be_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o allâ—…de_v to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 2._o and_o heb._n 5._o 12._o some_o be_v say_v with_o milk_n and_o some_o with_o strong_a meat_n the_o lamb_n with_o milk_n and_o the_o sheep_n with_o strong_a meat_n but_o here_o a._n c._n follow_v pope_n hildebrand_n close_o who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o ask_v this_o question_n quando_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la petro_n commisit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la excepitne_n reges_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la greg_n 7._o and_o certain_o king_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o any_o churchman_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n not_o people_n and_o pastor_n subject_n and_o governouâ—…s_n as_o a._n c._n expound_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o princâ—…s_n under_o roman_a pride_n and_o if_o king_n be_v mean_v yet_o then_o the_o command_n be_v pasce_fw-la feed_v they_o but_o deponere_fw-la or_o occiure_v to_o depose_v or_o kill_v they_o be_v not_o pascere_fw-la in_o any_o sense_n lanii_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pastori_fw-la that_o be_v the_o butcher_n not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n if_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o never_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n to_o kill_v he_o at_o least_o if_o he_o do_v non_fw-la pascit_fw-la dum_fw-la occidit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o certain_o feed_v while_o he_o kill_v and_o for_o the_o close_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a stock_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o that_o neither_o particular_a man_n nor_o church_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d just_a cause_n under_o pâ—…etence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o sâ—…paration_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a._n c_o s._n favour_n this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v of_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v if_o notthe_v whole_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a continue_a separation_n and_o as_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n so_o be_v they_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o separation_n continue_v and_o further_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o clear_a of_o opinion_n that_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n have_v have_v their_o original_a and_o continuance_n from_o this_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o indeed_o they_o account_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o own_o liberty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v contract_v upon_o itself_o and_o be_v now_o not_o able_a to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v to_o continue_v also_o in_o all_o her_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o therein_o a._n c._n say_v well_o the_o pope_n administration_n can_v give_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o but_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v §_o 26_o then_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v and_o a._n c._n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o competent_a 59_o a._n c._n p._n 59_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v great_a and_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a truth_n for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o insallible_a or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a upon_o earth_n as_o fair_a as_o this_o passage_n seem_v and_o as_o free_o as_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n considerable_a as_o first_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n hope_v for_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o general_n council_n yet_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v such_o can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v this_o of_o 1._o of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n s._n auâ—…_n â—…pist_v 119_o c._n 6._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o moon_n both_o for_o the_o many_o change_v it_o have_v and_o for_o its_o obscurity_n in_o many_o time_n of_o its_o peregrination_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o that_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 103._o sense_n intelligimus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hic_fw-la â—…uis_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la nisi_fw-la sol_fw-la lustitsâ—…_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 103._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o be_v full_a of_o change_n in_o her_o estate_n the_o moon_n but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n here_o militant_a no_o long_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o moon_n and_o least_o innocent_n own_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o decretal_a 145._o decretal_a â—…p_n â—…op_n l._n dicto_fw-la e_z clesiaâ—…us_fw-la c._n 145._o gasper_n schioppius_n do_v not_o only_o avow_v the_o allusion_n or_o interpretation_n but_o be_v please_v to_o express_v many_o circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o resemblance_n hold_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o comparison_n the_o sun_n the_o igitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la terra_fw-la sit_fw-la septies_fw-la major_a lunâ_fw-la sol_fw-la autem_fw-la octy_n major_a terra_fw-la restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la fontificalis_fw-la dignitas_fw-la quadragesy_n septics_n sit_v major_a realidignitate_fw-la gloss._n in_o decret_a predict_v where_o first_o the_o gloss_n be_v out_o in_o his_o latin_a he_o may_v have_v say_v quadragies_fw-la for_o quadragesy_n be_v no_o word_n next_o he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o arithmetic_n for_o eight_o time_n seven_o make_v not_o forty_o seven_o but_o fifty_o six_o and_o then_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o draw_v down_o the_o pope_n power_n from_o fifty_o six_o to_o 47._o and_o last_o this_o allusion_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v solo_n deo_fw-la minor_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n can_v be_v a_o moon_n to_o any_o other_o sun_n gloss_n furnish_v we_o with_o that_o too_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n be_v i_o like_v he_o well_o he_o will_v make_v odds_o enough_o but_o what_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o decretal_a yes_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o supra_fw-la he_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la praeest_fw-la diebus_fw-la i._n e._n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la carnaâ—…ibus_fw-la miâ—…or_fw-la inn_n cent_n 3._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la because_o the_o sun_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n which_o rule_v but_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wise_a and_o so_o able_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o â—…t_fw-la post_fw-la ejus_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la egerit_fw-la laudaverit_fw-la aut_fw-la inprobaverit_fw-la immâ—…um_fw-la sit_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v or_o commend_v or_o disprove_v in_o all_o his_o life_n shall_v after_o his_o death_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v change_v can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o allusion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o day_n which_o the_o sun_n govern_v and_o worldly_a business_n to_o the_o night_n which_o the_o moon_n govern_v shall_v carry_v weight_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o depress_v imperial_a power_n low_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o can_v not_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o and_o the_o potestatem_fw-la the_o patres_fw-la veteres_fw-la &_o praecipâ—…_n aug._n epist._n 54._o apostolum_n interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la tantum_fw-la loqui_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la textus_fw-la subindicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n salmer_n on_o disput._n 4._o in_o rom._n 13._o §._o porrò_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la high_a power_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o temporal_a and_o the_o 1130._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n omnibus_fw-la ista_fw-la imperantur_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la fi_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la s._n chrysost._n hom._n 23._o in_o rom._n sive_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n sive_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n theodoret_n in_o rom._n 13._o si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la solent_fw-la servate_a vestrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la honorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la aliter_fw-la &_o jussâ—…_n &_o gâ—…ssit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n b._n r._n epist._n 42._o ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la et_fw-la theophilact_n in_o rom._n 13._o where_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o theophilact_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o s._n bernard_n after_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o truth_n obtain_v then_o and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1130._o ancient_a father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n that_o omnis_fw-la animâ—…_n every_o soul_n comprehend_v there_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n all_o spiritual_a man_n even_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v opposition_n by_o force_n nay_o he_o know_v well_o that_o 18._o that_o an_fw-mi fortè_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la venâ—…re_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suae_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la secuturi_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la judicaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n epist._n parmen_fw-la c._n 9_o et_fw-la quaestio_fw-la fuit_fw-la au_fw-fr pertineret_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aduâ—…_n eos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la qui_fw-la prava_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la sectantur_fw-la ibid_fw-la nor_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n nam_fw-la s._n august_n alibi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la curâ—…m_fw-la de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la â—…lla_fw-la maximè_fw-la pâ—…rtinebat_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o &_o epist._n 50._o quis_fw-la ment_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nolite_fw-la cuâ—…are_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la teneatur_fw-la vet_z oppugnetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la vestri_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiqui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rectè_fw-la dixit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la legis_fw-la silicet_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o secundae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la attinet_fw-la confessio_fw-la saxonica_n §._o 23._o &_o gerardus_n to._n 6._o locorum_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 5._o membro_fw-la 1._o probat_fw-la ex_fw-la deut._n 17._o 18._o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la they_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v commit_v that_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o command_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o be_v give_v the_o king_n 18_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18_o deut._n 17._o that_o the_o king_n under_o that_o law_n but_o still_o according_a to_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o church_n business_n and_o therein_o command_v the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 4._o of_o â—…ron_n 29._o 4._o hezechiah_n and_o 2._o and_o 4._o râ—…_n 23._o 2._o josiah_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v to_o this_o day_n for_o usurp_a the_o high_a priest_n office_n nay_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o great_a emperor_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o divers_a other_o do_v not_o only_o meddle_v now_o and_o then_o but_o do_v enact_v law_n to_o the_o great_a settlement_n and_o increase_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a time_n but_o then_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o innocentius_n make_v this_o strange_a
and_o weigh_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o with_o sine_fw-la with_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr inferiorum_fw-la judicare_fw-la a_o superiores_fw-la legitimè_fw-la procedant_fw-la necne_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestiss_fw-la imè_fw-la constet_fw-la intolerabilem_fw-la errorem_fw-la committâ—…_n bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c_o 8._o §._o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestè_fw-la constet_fw-la jacob_n almaln_v in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o q._n unicâ_fw-la sine_fw-la bellarmine_n exception_n still_o so_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o intolerable_a nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o private_a man_n in_o such_o great_a case_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a peace_n of_o christendom_n depend_v to_o argue_v thus_o the_o error_n appear_v therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o this_o be_v far_o the_o safe_a way_n i_o say_v still_o when_o the_o error_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a to_o argue_v thus_o the_o determination_n be_v by_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o secundùm_fw-la jus_o according_a to_o law_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a therefore_o the_o error_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a and_o conscientious_a way_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o suffer_v a_o council_n to_o go_v before_o he_o then_o for_o he_o to_o outrun_v the_o council_n but_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n outrunning_n both_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o bold_a a_o fault_n now_o on_o all_o side_n as_o the_o dare_a of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v it_o common_a as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v add_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o general_n counsel_n err_v i_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o it_o without_o ask_v any_o far_a leave_n of_o a._n c._n for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o §_o 33_o amiss_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a to_o consider_v the_o point_v of_o general_n counsel_n how_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o err_v and_o a_o little_a to_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o preservative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v perfect_a unity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o poor_a ship_n have_v her_o rib_n dash_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o this_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o consideration_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o all_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v herein_o contain_v first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n 1._o consid._n 1._o that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o not_o all_o from_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o si_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la vniversitati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la ulla_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la neque_fw-la concilio_n generali_fw-la quatenâ—…_n ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o §._o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholic_a universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n who_o 3._o who_o concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la reprasentans_fw-la ja._n almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o qâ—…unicâ_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reprasentatiuè_fw-la ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit._n c._n 14._o §._o 3._o representative_a it_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o 8._o not_o §._o 26._o nu._n 8._o monarchical_a but_o as_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o principle_n be_v inviolable_a in_o nature_n every_o body_n collective_a that_o represent_v receive_v power_n &_o privilege_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v represent_v else_o a_o representation_n may_v have_v force_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v which_o can_v be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n no_o assistance_n to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v 2._o have_v omnis_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la virtute_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la vel_fw-la veritate_fw-la cujus_fw-la reprasentatio_fw-la est_fw-la colligigitur_fw-la apertè_fw-la ex_fw-la tho._n 1._o 2._o q._n 101._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o all_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o represent_v have_v and_o suppose_v it_o have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a either_o of_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v now_o because_o the_o representative_a have_v power_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o main_a body_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o act_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o representative_a be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v bind_v in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o free_a from_o error_n as_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o in_o assembly_n mere_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o the_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a so_o many_o able_a 13._o able_a posset_n enim_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la essent_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la tam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi quà m_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la reputatione_n respectu_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi minime_fw-la convenissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n ockam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o sufficient_a man_n for_o some_o particular_a business_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o may_v miss_v or_o miss_v apply_v that_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o determination_n be_v principal_o to_o rest_v here_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o representative_a body_n err_v whereas_o the_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o member_n which_o see_v and_o know_v the_o ground_n may_v hold_v the_o principle_n inviolated_a second_o i_o consider_v that_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n 2._o consid._n 2._o and_o in_o civil_a body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a too_o some_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o miss_n why_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la tinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la mysticâ—…m_fw-la per_fw-la similitudâ—…nem_fw-la ad_fw-la naturale_fw-la durand_n 3._o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o n._n 5._o biel._n lect._n 23._o in_o can._n miss_n for_o that_o body_n also_o consist_v of_o man_n those_o man_n neither_o all_o equal_a in_o their_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whether_o acquire_v by_o industry_n or_o root_v in_o nature_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o all_o equal_a nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o free_v from_o passion_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n nor_o do_v their_o meeting_n together_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o 3_o consid._n 3_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v not_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a now_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lectorem_fw-la be_v omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapl._n relect._n praf_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 13._o these_o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 16._o and_o
s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o 20._o and_o s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o other_o add_v 18._o add_v s._n mat._n 16._o 18._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gae_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o christ_n trayer_n for_o s._n peter_n 32._o peter_n s._n luk._n 22._o 32._o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n that_o 20._o that_o s._n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 28._o the_o act._n 15_o 28._o act_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 10._o ever_o prosp._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n t._n c._n 10._o all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o yet_o dubium_fw-la yet_o bellarm._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n s._n §._o respondeo_fw-la quidam_fw-la where_o he_o say_v vbi_fw-la queftio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o ejusmodi_fw-la judiciu_fw-la concilium_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la yourselves_o grant_v it_o may_v err_v but_o into_o alt_z 14._o alt_z dubium_fw-la est_fw-la a_o illud_fw-la docebit_fw-la omnta_fw-la s._n joh._n 14._o 26._o referendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la docturum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dicat_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la ante_fw-la à _fw-la docuisset_fw-la non_fw-la repugnabo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la it_o a_o velit_fw-la interpretari_fw-la etc._n etc._n maldonat_n in_o s._n joh._n 14._o truth_n be_v a_o limit_v all_o into_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o at_o least_o fundamental_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 14._o they_o s._n joh._n 16._o 14._o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 26._o again_o s._n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n too_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o a_o council_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o bellarm._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 9_o §._o alteram_fw-la assistentia_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la council_n sed_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o in_o s._n aug._n tr._n â—…0_n in_o s._n joh._n isidor_n 1._o sent._n cap._n 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la in_o s._n hilar._n in_o psalm_n 124._o justin._n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la triphone_n prosp._n epist._n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n and_o 12._o and_o s_o hilar._n in_o psal._n 124._o prosper_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr voc._n gent._n cap._n 2._o leo_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o resurrect_a dom._n cap._n 3._o isidor_n in_o jos._n c._n 12._o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demetriadem_fw-la ghost_n s._n cyril_n lib._n 7._o dial._n de_fw-fr trin._n prosper_n epist._n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n far_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesiâ_fw-la the_o s._n hilar._n in_o psal._n 124._o s._n cyril_n l._n 7._o dial._n de_fw-fr trin._n s._n aug._n 6._o de_fw-fr gen_n ad_fw-la lit._n c._n 8._o s._n leo_n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr nat._n dom._n c._n 5._o isid._n in_o jos._n c._n 12._o in_o all_o which_o place_n vobiscum_fw-la be_v either_o interpret_v cum_fw-la suis_fw-la or_o fidelibus_fw-la or_o universà _fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o and_o hoc_fw-la colligiâ—…ur_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la colligitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la malâ—…_n in_o s._n mat._n 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o than_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 20._o his_o eph._n 2._o 20._o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o diverse_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v the_o s._n ignatius_n fp._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n qui_fw-la svam_fw-la firmavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la super_fw-la petrâ—…m_n aedificatione_n spirituali_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 6._o dâ—…_n trin._n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la fiâ—…atio_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la pòst_fw-la haec_fw-la fid_n s_z ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la s._n greg._n nyss._n de_fw-fr trin._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la confessionem_fw-la videlicet_fw-la christi_fw-la s._n isid._n pelus_n epist._n l._n 1._o epist._n 235._o ut_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la certam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confessionem_fw-la traderet_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la inspiratus_fw-la petrus_n tanquam_fw-la basin_n ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la â—…ecit_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la extruxit_fw-la s._n cyril_n alex._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 4._o petram_fw-la opinor_fw-la per_fw-la agnominationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la quà m_fw-la inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la fundata_fw-la &_o firmata_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n b._n theodor._n in_o cant._n petram_fw-la appellat_fw-la fidei_fw-la pietatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la professionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adisicabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la s._n greg._n ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 33._o in_o vera_fw-la side_n persâ—…stite_n &_o vitam_fw-la vestram_fw-la in_o petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o confession_n b._n petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la solidate_n theophylact_n in_o matth._n 16._o super_fw-la cum_fw-la adificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la confessus_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la haec_fw-la confessio_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n in_o 1._o ep._n s._n joh._n tract_n 10._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la super_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tue_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n bas._n seleuc._n orat._n 25._o hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la cùm_fw-la nominâsset_fw-la christus_fw-la petram_fw-la petrum_fw-la nuncupat_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la primùm_fw-la illam_fw-la est_fw-la confessus_fw-la donans_fw-la illi_fw-la hanc_fw-la appellationem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la insigne_fw-la &_o monumentum_fw-la huius_fw-la confessionis_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la reverâ_fw-la pietatis_fw-la petra_n haec_fw-la salutis_fw-la basis_n etc._n etc._n s._n jacob_n liturg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o which_o join_v the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n profess_v it_o be_v propter_fw-la robur_fw-la
aliorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la expetunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n quidigitur_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la concilio_n fuerit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la pompâ—…_n nâ—…sque_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quâ—…rimus_fw-la atque_fw-la nobispollicemur_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sp._n sanctus_n ejusmodi_fw-la concilia_fw-la probare_fw-la possit_fw-la fetus_n in_o act._n 15._o 7_o one_o of_o their_o own_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n deal_v very_o prudent_o do_v not_o precipitate_v their_o judgement_n but_o weigh_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n seek_v nothâ—…ng_n but_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n anâ—…_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o such_o a_o council_n nos_fw-la alitèr_fw-la but_o we_o meet_v otherwise_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v of_o such_o meeting_n and_o if_o not_o allow_v or_o approve_v the_o meeting_n then_o certain_o not_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o thing_n infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o uoyce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_n unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infalliâ—…le_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n orel_n they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o 4._o consid._n 4._o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n no_o 18._o no_o s._n mat._n 16_o 18._o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 4._o that_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la indefectibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregata_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la errâsse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._a l._n 2._o doct._n fid._n ar._n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o 1._o §._o 38._o n._n 4._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n that_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v now_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat_n cap._n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o nationall_n counsel_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o emendari_fw-la even_o ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepâ—…_n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o aâ—…_n vox_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—…word_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d judicenius_fw-la rectene_n a_o secùs_fw-la docuerit_fw-la so._n stap._n relect_a c._n 4_o q._n 1._o aâ—…_n stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o 4._o off_o de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o disciplinâ_fw-la relect._n con._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 4._o stapleton_n say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n in_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 2._o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v etiam_fw-la understand_v ib._n cap._n 7._o §._o potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la of_o precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n so_o belike_o when_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o a_o shift_n a_o general_n council_n can_v and_o can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n aperitur_fw-la word_n quando_fw-la aliquo_fw-la rerum_fw-la experimento_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la aperitur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o
est_fw-la data_fw-la ulla_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la concilio_n generali_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o augustine_n petrus_n personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sustinet_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n quùm_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la de_fw-fr agon_n chr._n c._n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la he_o rel._n cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 5._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etsi_fw-la finalitèr_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepit_fw-la tamen_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la p_o â—…trus_a accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v in_o my_o consideration_n still_o and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classicke_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primary_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o a_o man_n purchase_v land_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o attorney_n i_o hope_v the_o celsus_n the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr idem_fw-la possidere_fw-la &_o alieno_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidere_fw-la nam_fw-la possidet_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidetur_fw-la procurator_n aliena_fw-la rei_fw-la praestat_fw-la ministerium_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la meo_fw-la 18._o in_o princ._n h._n the_o acquir_n possess_v celsus_n attorney_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o instrumental_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v take_v nor_o use_n nor_o right_v from_o the_o purchaser_n a_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n by_o a_o 128._o a_o quando_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la procurator_n est_fw-fr tantùm_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la sanch._n the_o matrim_n l._n 〈◊〉_d dispat_o 11._o q._n 4._o nu._n 28._o p._n 128._o proxy_n this_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o great_a person_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o that_o have_v the_o proxy_n and_o receive_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o other_o name_n must_v also_o leave_v she_o to_o be_v the_o other_o wife_n who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o receive_v she_o for_o he_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o not_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la que_fw-la tradit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la desinitione_fw-la judiciali_fw-la i._o in_o concilio_n sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la credenda_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la tradit_fw-la concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr verè_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretatiuè_fw-la gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 4._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o w_n ch_n you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o it_o posset_n tamen_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la quamvis_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la definiret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quia_fw-la possit_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la essent_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la tam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi quà m_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la reputatione_n respectu_fw-la illorum_fw-la quâ—…_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi minimè_fw-la convenissent_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la levitèr_fw-la error_n exâ—…irparetur_fw-la per_fw-la multitndinem_fw-la meliorum_fw-la &_o sapientiorum_fw-la &_o famosiorum_fw-la illis_fw-la quibut_fw-la etiam_fw-la multitudo_fw-la simplicium_fw-la adhaereret_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n och._n dial._n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o meet_v with_o the_o all_o inconvenience_n w_z ch_z usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n if_o many_o of_o these_o be_v potent_a at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_v if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state_n counsel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o whole_a determinationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la pontisice_n summo_fw-la siunt_fw-la super_fw-la iis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sidci_fw-la concernunt_fw-la necessariò_fw-la â—…redendum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamet_fw-la fr._n pic._n mirand_n theor._n 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o the_o artic._n 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la by_o bel._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c_o 16._o §._o tertio_fw-la concililium_fw-la sine_fw-la papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v then_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern._n for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o heb._n 13._o command_v obedience_n and_o express_o ascribe_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_n too_o where_o error_n
be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o bishop_n ridley_n nay_o bishop_n ridley_n add_v yet_o far_o and_o speak_v so_o full_o to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v add_v to_o his_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o both_o you_o and_o i_o say_v 1598._o say_v apud_fw-la fox_n ibid._n p._n 1598._o he_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marv_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a only_o we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v we_o confess_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dissent_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o i_o confess_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n you_o make_v a_o grosser_n kind_n of_o be_v enclose_v a_o natural_a body_n under_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o far_o and_o more_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o 1703._o and_o apud_fw-la fox_n ibid._n p._n 1703._o archbishop_n cranmer_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o incline_v to_o that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la till_o bishop_n ridley_n convince_v his_o judgement_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o 32._o for_o tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la quastio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la facessat_fw-la calumnia_fw-la auferri_fw-la christum_fw-la à _fw-la coenà _fw-la suà _fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 17._o §._o 31._o veritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la tutò_fw-la licet_fw-la sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la amplectar_fw-la pronunâ—…i_n it_o ille_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cibum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la potum_fw-la talibus_fw-la alimentis_fw-la animam_fw-la illi_fw-la meam_fw-la pascendum_fw-la offero_fw-la in_o s._n coena_fw-la jubet_fw-la i_o sub_fw-la symbolis_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sumere_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la verè_fw-la porrigat_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la recipiam_fw-la calv_n ibid._n §._o 32._o calvine_n he_o come_v no_o whit_n short_a of_o these_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o that_o behalf_n now_o after_o all_o this_o with_o what_o face_n can_v a._n c._n say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o protestant_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v or_o be_o unwilling_a to_o utter_v five_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v by_o a._n c._n that_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n 66._o pun._n 5._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o schism_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n in_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v presume_v to_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v as_o guilty_a but_o guilty_a he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n first_o cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o now_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o her_o power_n together_o and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o in_o point_n of_o misbelief_n though_o perhaps_o a._n c._n will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v heresy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o some_o general_n council_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o misbelief_n of_o that_o church_n lead_v he_o into_o and_o mark_v it_o i_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n or_o in_o any_o false_a worship_n that_o attend_v it_o for_o so_o elias_n live_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a 3._o reg._n 17._o and_o after_o he_o elizaus_fw-la 4._o reg._n 3._o 3._o reg._n 17_o 4._o reg._n 3._o 3._o but_o then_o neither_o of_o they_o either_o countenance_v the_o schism_n or_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n or_o in_o bethel_n and_o so_o also_o beside_o these_o prophet_n do_v those_o thousand_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n yet_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 3._o reg._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v 18._o 3._o reg._n 19_o 18._o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o in_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v nay_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o for_o certain_o here_o no_o man_n can_v so_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o capacity_n enough_o and_o understand_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o formal_n schismatic_a or_o a_o involve_v one_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o far_o worse_a or_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n even_o under_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n be_v the_o synagogue_n indeed_o be_v corrupt_v a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n you_o must_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n or_o this_o you_o may_v not_o go_v and_o worship_n at_o the_o one_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o teach_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o enjoin_v the_o people_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n nay_o can_v you_o show_v i_o when_o any_o jew_n live_v there_o devont_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v ever_o punish_v for_o omit_v the_o one_o of_o these_o or_o do_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v solemn_o decree_v her_o error_n and_o err_v have_v yet_o decree_v withal_o that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o impose_v upon_o learned_a man_n dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n even_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o disobedience_n what_o ever_o the_o corruption_n be_v she_o have_v bind_v up_o her_o decree_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o nay_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o the_o faggot_n be_v kindle_v to_o light_v they_o the_o way_n this_o than_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n though_o the_o old_a prophet_n forsake_v not_o israel_n 3._o reg._n 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o 11._o 3._o reg._n 13._o 11._o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v and_o their_o tyranny_n to_o boot_v so_o that_o here_o i_o may_v answer_v a._n c._n just_a as_o 108._o as_o petilianus_n dixit_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o ausugite_fw-la traditores_fw-la ita_fw-la orthâ—…doxos_n tum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la vulus_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rci_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la optimè_fw-la judicant_fw-la ego_fw-la illorum_fw-la infectos_fw-la baptizo_fw-la illi_fw-la meos_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la facerent_fw-la si_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la nostro_fw-la culpas_fw-la aliquas_fw-la agnovissâ—…nt_fw-la videte_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la damus_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la destivere_fw-la metuit_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la s._n august_n respondet_fw-la sic_fw-la approbamâ—…s_fw-la in_o haâ—…reticis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la haercticorum_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o fornicatoribus_fw-la idololatrâ—…_n veneficis_fw-la etc._n etc._n approbamus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la corum_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la isti_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o haerctici_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n august_n l._n 2._o cont_n lit._n petiliani_fw-la c._n 108._o s._n augustine_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o forenamed_a case_n of_o baptism_n for_o when_o petilian_n plead_v the_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o baptism_n as_o the_o donatist_n administer_v it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o thence_o infer_v just_a as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v against_o i_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o join_v with_o his_o congregation_n then_o with_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n answer_v we_o do_v indeed_o approve_v among_o hâ—…reticks_n baptism_n
but_o so_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n just_o as_o we_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o adulterer_n idolater_n witch_n and_o yet_o not_o as'tis_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n baptism_n for_o none_o of_o these_o for_o all_o their_o baptism_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v heretic_n among_o they_o 21._o they_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o galat._n 5._o and_o again_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o your_o say_v ibid._n say_v non_fw-la ergo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dâ—…struere_fw-la metuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la s._n aug._n ibid._n saint_n augustine_n which_o we_o fear_v to_o destroy_v but_o christ_n which_o even_o among_o the_o sacrilegious_a be_v of_o and_o in_o itself_o holy_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o full_a this_o come_v home_n to_o our_o petilianist_n a._n c._n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o contracter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n confine_v it_o to_o africa_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 6â—…_n a._n c._n p._n 6â—…_n be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o and_o to_o be_v think_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n leave_v other_o man_n free_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o destroy_v quod_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v they_o but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o proceed_v so_o rough_o as_o with_o they_o or_o for_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o among_o they_o and_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o keep_v within_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n firm_a and_o live_v according_o and_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o to_o such_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o they_o hazard_v themselves_o extreme_o by_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n come_v too_o near_a idolatry_n nor_o can_v a._n c._n shift_v this_o 66._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o off_o by_o add_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o this_o live_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v before_o express_v can_v take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v error_n or_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v it_o sin_v know_v to_o they_o or_o be_v it_o not_o but_o then_o perhaps_o a._n c._n will_v reply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o must_v then_o maintain_v that_o a_o donatist_n also_o live_v and_o die_v in_o schism_n may_v be_v save_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o a_o plain_a honest_a donatist_n have_v as_o be_v confess_v true_a baptism_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o ibid._n the_o for_o though_o prateolus_n will_v make_v donatus_n and_o from_o he_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impious_a heresy_n i_o doubt_v he_o mean_v arrianisme_n though_o he_o name_v it_o not_o in_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la har._n 14._o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o s._n aug._n concern_v they_o who_o live_v with_o they_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o understand_v they_o and_o their_o tenet_n far_o better_a than_o prateolus_n can_v and_o first_o s._n aug._n tell_v we_o concern_v they_o arriani_n patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la diversas_fw-la substantias_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la donatista_n autem_fw-la unam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la confitentur_fw-la so_o they_o be_v no_o arrian_n second_o si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la corum_fw-la minorem_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiae_fw-la non_fw-la negârunt_fw-la but_o this_o be_v but_o si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la if_o any_o so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a this_o too_o though_o prateolus_n deliver_v it_o positive_o three_o plurimi_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la hoc_fw-la se_fw-la dicunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la quod_fw-la cathilica_fw-la credit_n ecclesia_fw-la necipsa_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la vertitur_fw-la questio_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la communione_fw-la infoeliciter_fw-la litigant_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la only_o about_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o all_o that_o can_v far_o be_v say_v against_o they_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o win_v the_o goth_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v powerful_a say_v hoc_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la credunt_fw-la now_o the_o goth_n for_o the_o most_o be_v arrian_n but_o then_o say_v s._n aug._n they_o be_v but_o nonnulli_fw-la some_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o some_o it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a then_o sicut_fw-la audivimus_fw-la as_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n aug._n know_v it_o not_o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o yet_o majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la donatus_n ipse_fw-la sic_fw-la credidisse_fw-la asseritur_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la parte_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la s_o aug._n epist._n 50._o where_o prateolus_n be_v again_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o donatus_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n impius_fw-la ille_fw-la asserebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o then_o indeed_o and_o which_o perchance_o deceive_v prateolus_n beside_o donatus_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o heresy_n there_o be_v another_o donatus_n who_o succeed_v majorinus_n at_o carthage_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n which_o prateolus_n mention_n et_fw-fr extant_a scripta_fw-la ejus_fw-la ubi_fw-la apparet_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n confess_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr haereâ—…_n har._n 69._o but_o then_o s._n aug._n add_v there_o also_o nec_fw-la facilè_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quisquam_fw-la that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o donatist_n do_v so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o this_o donatus_n hold_v that_o opinion_n much_o less_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o s._n aug._n ibid._n donatist_n do_v and_o repent_v of_o what_o ever_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o will_v have_v repent_v of_o the_o schism_n have_v it_o be_v know_v to_o he_o may_v be_v save_v second_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o romanist_n and_o the_o donatist_n differ_v much_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o if_o a_o romanist_n now_o upon_o the_o condition_n before_o express_v may_v be_v save_v therefore_o a_o donatist_n heretofore_o may_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o donatist_n be_v in_o one_o respect_n worse_o and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v and_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n better_o and_o in_o less_o danger_n the_o donatist_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o schism_n itself_o then_o for_o they_o break_v from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n without_o any_o cause_n give_v they_o and_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o a_o donatist_n have_v but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n now_o than_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o be_v prove_v etc._n prove_v §._o 21._o n._n etc._n etc._n before_o and_o therefore_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o donatist_n have_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o a_o romanist_n have_v for_o a_o lesser_a offender_n may_v have_v that_o possibility_n of_o safety_n
the_o print_a edition_n of_o gildas_n by_o polyd._n virg._n which_o edition_n be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1525._o and_o be_v never_o reprint_v since_o three_o these_o word_n be_v as_o express_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o gildas_n by_o io._n joselin_n print_a at_o london_n also_o an._n 1568._o and_o this_o falsehood_n of_o broughton_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a because_o he_o boast_v proetat_fw-la to_o his_o reader_n fine_a that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o diligâ—…ntly_o peruse_v the_o most_o and_o best_a monument_n and_o antiquity_n extant_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o peruse_v these_o he_o be_v vain_o false_a to_o say_v it_o if_o he_o do_v see_v they_o he_o be_v most_o malicious_o false_a to_o belie_v they_o and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v so_o much_o i_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v as_o false_a in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a till_o he_o name_v the_o protestant_n to_o i_o which_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v gain_v but_o this_o from_o i_o that_o those_o protestant_n which_o confess_v it_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v mistake_v but_o not_o the_o elder_a neither_o have_v a_o great_a care_n commit_v unto_o she_o in_o and_o from_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o her_o bishop_n in_o she_o but_o at_o this_o time_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o brawl_n that_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o house_n england_n and_o some_o other_o sister_n of_o she_o be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n what_o then_o will_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n god_n and_o the_o church_n cast_v one_o child_n out_o because_o another_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o or_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v that_o power_n to_o a_o elder_a sister_n that_o she_o and_o her_o steward_n the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v thrust_v out_o what_o child_n she_o please_v especial_o when_o shâ—…e_v herself_o be_v just_o accuse_v to_o have_v give_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o house_n or_o will_v not_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v sharp_a to_o she_o for_o this_o unjust_a and_o unnatural_a usage_n of_o her_o young_a sister_n but_o their_o dear_a child_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o next_o way_n to_o make_v they_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n that_o be_v so_o unnatural_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v well_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curse_v as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o and_o salvation_n need_v not_o be_v fear_v of_o any_o dutiful_a child_n nor_o out_v from_o the_o church_n because_o this_o elder_a sister_n fault_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o house_n and_o she_o grow_v froward_a for_o it_o against_o they_o that_o complain_v but_o as_o child_n cry_v when_o they_o be_v wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n so_o do_v you_o and_o wrangle_v with_o all_o that_o come_v near_o you_o and_o 105._o and_o return_v of_o untruth_n upon_o m._n jewel_n art_n 4._o untruth_n 105._o stapleton_n confess_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o overmuch_o rest_n when_o the_o protestant_n steal_v upon_o you_o now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o rome_n be_v proper_o the_o 9_o the_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o and_o then_o you_o must_v either_o show_v i_o another_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o you_o must_v show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o different_a respect_n or_o relation_n a_o particular_a and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o particular_a and_o yet_o a_o catholâ—…ke_n bâ—…t_v a_o particular_a and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o you_o speak_v for_o that_o which_o card._n peron_n have_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a causal_o because_o it_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v i_o think_v satisfy_v no_o man_n that_o read_v it_o that_o a_o particular_a shall_v infuse_v universality_n into_o a_o universal_a peron_n l._n 4._o of_o his_o reply_n c._n 9_o catholic_a church_n itself_o as_o you_o common_o call_v it_o speak_v out_o and_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v mark_v this_o too_o if_o you_o will_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v for_o here_o you_o forget_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o you_o f._n the_o lady_n which_o doubt_v say_v the_o bishop_n to_o i_o may_v be_v better_o save_v in_o it_o than_o you_o b._n i_o say_v so_o indeed_o mark_v that_o too_o where_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n than_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v person_n §_o 36_o only_o for_o i_o will_v judge_v 4._o judge_v rom._n 14._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o have_v another_o master_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o but_o they_o suppose_v call_v and_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o person_n then_o you_o that_o be_v then_o any_o man_n of_o your_o call_v and_o knowledge_n of_o who_o more_o be_v require_v and_o then_o no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o that_o person_n may_v better_o be_v save_v that_o be_v easy_a then_o you_o than_o any_o man_n that_o know_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n and_o oppose_v against_o it_o as_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o call_v do_v how_o far_o you_o know_v truth_n other_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o your_o proof_n and_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o far_o you_o oppose_v truth_n know_v to_o you_o that_o be_v within_o and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o god_n and_o yourselves_o howsoever_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o hold_v there_o for_o people_n for_o caeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n fund_z c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n orat._n 21._o omission_n of_o inquiry_n many_o time_n save_v the_o people_n ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o vivacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v there_o of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o 68_o no_o haereticke_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n field_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membrum_fw-la esse_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la recedens_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la ut_fw-la paganus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismi_fw-la characterem_fw-la punitur_fw-la ut_fw-la transfuga_fw-la &_o excommunicationis_fw-la gladio_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la occiditur_fw-la stapl._n contro_n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 3._o notabili_fw-la 3._o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v some_o go_v out_o s._n joh_n 2._o 19_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_a beleiver_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o like_a sense_n and_o meaning_n throughout_o all_o age_n haeretike_n have_v just_o be_v hate_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o heresy_n have_v extend_v for_o both_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o whole_o sever_v from_o god_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o part_n only_o hooker_n l._n 5._o eccles._n pol._n §._o 68_o man_n can_v be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a yea_o safe_a so_o be_v it_o sometime_o a_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n that_o love_v itself_o and_o some_o by-respect_n too_o well_o make_v man_n take_v up_o a_o unsafe_a way_n about_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o many_o be_v save_v in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o c_o their_o ipsis_fw-la magiâ—…_n pereuntibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fortè_fw-la ante_fw-la â—…tem_fw-la resipuerâ—…_n luth._o do_v sov_n arbit_n haeresiarchae_fw-la plâ—…s_fw-la peccant_a quam_fw-la alii_fw-la qui_fw-la haeresin_fw-la aliquam_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la supplem_n though_o q._n 99_o a._n 4._o c_o leader_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o death_n be_v lose_v and_n 1._o and_n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la videretur_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o haereticis_fw-la credens_fw-fr homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr util._n cred._n c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n rule_n will_v be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o plain_a
faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v ask_v yet_o but_o he_o will_v far_o know_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n account_v 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n agree_v and_o as_o vnisorme_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o you_o can_v have_v of_o all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o &c_n and_o tert._n prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 13._o &c_n &c_n tertullian_n and_o symb._n and_o ruffin_n in_o symb._n ruffinus_n upon_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o decipher_v it_o make_v a_o recital_n only_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o creed_n you_o see_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o that_o famous_a and_o know_a place_n of_o 1._o of_o et_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la valde_fw-la potens_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectis_fw-la alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la dicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la debilis_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la hanc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la imminuet_fw-la quùm_fw-la evim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cadem_fw-la fides_fw-la sit_fw-la veque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la irenae_n l._n 1._o adu._n haer._n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o et_fw-fr s._n basil._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 195._o edit_fw-la bafil_n 1505._o una_fw-la &_o immobilis_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n tert._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n 1._o irenaeus_n where_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o epitome_n or_o brief_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o potent_a to_o express_v themselves_o can_v say_v alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la other_o thing_n from_o these_o nor_o none_o so_o weak_a in_o expression_n as_o to_o diminish_v this_o tradition_n for_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o do_v he_o diminish_v it_o that_o can_v say_v but_o little_a and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n they_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o such_o quartum_fw-la such_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la tenetur_fw-la homo_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la ci_fw-fr constiterit_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la contineri_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2_o q._n 2._o a._n 5._o c._n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la errare_fw-la credendo_fw-la oppositum_fw-la alicui_fw-la articulo_fw-la subtle_a ad_fw-la cujas_fw-la sidem_fw-la explicitam_fw-la non_fw-la â—…mnis_fw-la teventur_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o send_v q._n 1._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinatâ—…ly_o or_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v indeed_o you_o account_v many_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o be_v never_o so_o account_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o may_v be_v all_o true_a but_o can_v never_o be_v all_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 3._o of_o resolutio_fw-la ocbam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nec_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nâ—…_n suminus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la artiâ—…ulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la articulus_fw-la articulus_fw-la cuim_o est_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la revelatuâ—…_n est_fw-la almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 15._o q._n unica_fw-la coâ—…clus_n 4._o dub_v 3._o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n s._n lude_n 3_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a._n c_n mean_v to_o call_v 3._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n then_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v in_o all_o such_o determine_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o determine_v by_o counsel_n or_o by_o pope_n for_o instance_n after_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a be_v 4._o be_v council_n try_v sess_n 4._o define_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o case_n six_o senens_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o after_o fine_n after_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la detâ—…minatis_fw-la per_fw-la sum_n pontificem_fw-la etc._n etc._n aimain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o q._n unica_fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o dubio_fw-la 6._o fine_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o many_o roman_a catholic_n defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o romanist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o now_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o small_a one_o and_o so_o let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o his_o own_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v well_o and_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v as_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v §._o 38._o n._n 6._o show_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o particular_a know_a tradition_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o on_o their_o side_n it_o will_v then_o be_v perhaps_o time_n for_o he_o to_o call_v for_o and_o for_o we_o to_o give_v far_o answer_v about_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n after_o all_o this_o question_n a._n c._n infer_v that_o i_o have_v need_n seek_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o which_o i_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infalliâ—…ly_o or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v my_o soul_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n how_o weak_a this_o inference_n be_v will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o this_o inference_n also_o and_o first_o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n which_o govern_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o and_o second_o i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o another_o that_o very_o other_o which_o a._n c._n propose_v 72._o
in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o a._n c._n may_v remember_v he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o to_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o speak_v of_o the_o define_v of_o such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o 5._o not_o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v certainty_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v or_o for_o christian_n to_o expect_v especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o any_o late_a council_n at_o least_o for_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n yet_o a._n c._n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o it_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n define_v both_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n c._n take_v here_o upon_o he_o to_o defend_v m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v concern_v this_o difficult_a question_n about_o general_n counsel_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v large_a he_o reply_v little_a or_o nothing_o now_o when_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v forget_v or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_n in_o his_o way_n he_o here_o turn_v questionist_n to_o disturb_v that_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o this_o question_n also_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o any_o generall-councell_n do_v now_o err_v either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o non_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v notorious_o both_o cunning_a and_o false_a it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n define_v two_o thing_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o err_v in_o one_o but_o not_o err_v in_o another_o do_v define_v both_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v cunning_a because_o these_o word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o a._n c._n will_v hide_v may_v appear_v thus_o then_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o do_v define_v both_o and_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o delegated_a authority_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o define_v both_o and_o much_o less_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o counsel_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o do_v not_o intentional_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v a_o c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o counsel_n that_o will_v uphold_v divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v do_v equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v error_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o former_a question_n a._n c._n add_v that_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o private_a man_n this_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a have_v need_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o 72._o a._n c_o p._n 72._o and_o this_o by_o another_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n necessary_o require_v in_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v this_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o be_v leave_v i_o tell_v the_o lesuite_n 4._o lesuite_n §._o 32._o n._n 5._o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o before_o that_o i_o give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o also_o i_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v without_o lift_v any_o private_a spirit_n above_o a_o council_n and_o without_o this_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o urge_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o decline_v in_o all_o 14._o all_o arist._n 1._o post_v tex_n 6_o &_o 4._o metaph_n t._n 14._o science_n for_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o rest_n upon_o so_o must_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o §._o 38_o nu._n 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n first_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n may_v consider_v of_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o princ_fw-la the_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-fr decisione_n seu_fw-la determinatione_fw-la doctrinali_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la virum_fw-la peritum_fw-la spectare_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la authoritatiuâ_fw-la &_o judiciali_n &c_n &c_n la._n almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccl._n c._n 10._o princ_fw-la judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o not_o of_o power_n even_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o express_v 1._o express_v §._o 38._o num._n 1._o before_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n counsel_n and_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n your_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quà _fw-la ducti_fw-la ratione_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n de_n constantiensi_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la bene_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ac_fw-la constituta_fw-la modò_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la servarentur_fw-la fatemur_fw-la equidem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la verissimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n servetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it l._n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles._n fine_a so_o that_o after-councel_n be_v rather_o to_o decree_v for_o observance_n then_o to_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o faith_n own_o very_o honest_a and_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o if_o about_o they_o christian_a man_n do_v differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o k._n the_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n in_o his_o qua_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o k._n one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o 2._o and_o scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la proposstum_fw-la suum_fw-la facilè_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la sint_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retinere_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la
damus_fw-la etc._n etc._n s_o cypr._n l._n 2._o epist._n 1._o concordia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la â—…nio_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la non_fw-la opinionum_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2_o 9_o 37._o ar._n 1._o c._n dissensio_fw-la de_fw-la minimis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr opinionibus_fw-la repugnat_fw-la quidem_fw-la paci_fw-la perfectae_fw-la in_fw-la quá_fw-la plenè_fw-la veritaes_fw-la cognoscetur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la appetitus_fw-la complebitur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la repugnat_fw-la paci_fw-la imperfectae_fw-la qualis_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o via_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2a_fw-la q._n 29._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o charity_n too_o entire_a if_o they_o be_v so_o well_o mind_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o man_n may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2._o exhort_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o phil_n 2_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a over_o all_o humane_a frailty_n which_o here_o hang_v thick_a and_o close_o about_o she_o the_o want_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o peace_n proceed_v too_o often_o even_o where_o religion_n be_v pretend_v from_o man_n and_o their_o humour_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o so_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v persuade_v the_o fault_n of_o counsel_n definition_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o such_o as_o will_v prefer_v and_o not_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n that_o lose_v and_o continue_v the_o loss_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o certainty_n in_o that_o one_o aforesaid_a soule-saving_a faith_n once_o again_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o certainty_n most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o that_o one_o soule-saving_a faith_n and_o if_o for_o other_o opinion_n which_o flutter_v about_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dangerous_a difference_n as_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v yet_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o or_o for_o prevention_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o understand_v himself_o well_o that_o say_v oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v there_o will_v be_v heresy_n and_o wheresoever_o that_o necessity_n lie_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n never_o leave_v such_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v they_o or_o such_o a_o master_v power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v able_a to_o over-awe_n they_o but_o they_o come_v with_o their_o oportet_fw-la about_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v and_o spring_n in_o all_o age_n very_o strange_o but_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o which_o first_o cause_v and_o now_o continue_v the_o loss_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n be_v one_o cause_n so_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v that_o pride_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o sole_a cause_n thereof_o but_o in_o part_n pride_n cause_v it_o and_o pride_n on_o all_o side_n pride_n in_o some_o that_o will_v not_o at_o first_o nor_o will_v not_o since_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n where_o with_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o and_o pride_n in_o other_o that_o will_v not_o first_o nor_o will_v not_o yet_o mend_v manifest_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n which_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o counsel_n perhaps_o the_o lateran_n constance_n and_o trent_n have_v be_v great_a and_o more_o urgent_a cause_n of_o breach_n of_o unity_n than_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v be_v which_o yet_o i_o shall_v never_o excuse_v wherever_o it_o be_v how_o far_o this_o one_o soule-saving_a faith_n extend_v a._n c._n tell_v i_o i_o have_v confess_v it_o not_o a_o work_n for_o my_o pen_n but_o 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a always_o visible_a and_o infallible_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o the_o lady_n once_o doubt_v be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o though_o a._n c._n set_v this_o down_o with_o some_o scorn_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thus_o i_o 1._o i_o §._o 38._o nu._n 1._o say_v there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n but_o to_o set_v a_o bind_v to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n thus_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v still_o for_o though_o the_o foundation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o yet_o a_o 8._o a_o §._o 38._o nu._n 8._o latitude_n there_o be_v and_o a_o large_a one_o too_o when_o you_o come_v to_o consider_v not_o the_o foundation_n common_a to_o all_o but_o thing_n necessary_a to_o many_o particular_a man_n salvation_n for_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n have_v give_v more_o of_o he_o shall_v more_o be_v require_v 3._o require_v s._n luc._n 12._o 48._o 〈◊〉_d secundùm_fw-la proportionem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la differentiam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la extenditur_fw-la doctrina_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la donum_fw-la scientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n cajetan_n in_o s._n luc._n 12._o ecce_fw-la quomodo_fw-la scientia_fw-la aggravat_fw-la culpam_fw-la unde_fw-la gregorius_n etc._n etc._n gorran_n in_o s._n luc._n 12._o therefore_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o know_v man_n salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la antecossoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantèr_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la observavit_fw-la &_o tenuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la facere_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o magisterio_fw-la svo_fw-la docuit_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiá_fw-la domini_fw-la venia_fw-la concedi_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la ignosci_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la admoniti_fw-la &_o instructi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o epist._n 3._o s._n luc._n 12._o as_o well_o in_o belief_n as_o in_o obedience_n and_o performance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o particular_a man_n be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o able_a pen_n that_o be_v to_o express_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o 1._o i_o §_o 38._o nu._n 1._o say_v it_o with_o humility_n and_o reason_n that_o to_o set_v these_o bound_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o express_v that_o tenet_n or_o opinion_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n only_o except_v which_o may_v shut_v any_o christian_a the_o mean_a out_o of_o heaven_n and_o a._n c._n i_o believe_v you_o know_v very_o well_o to_o what_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n some_o finem_fw-la some_o articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la principia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la quadam_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr continentur_fw-la ita_fw-la omnes_fw-la articuli_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr continentur_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la primis_fw-la credibilibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n secundùm_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n 11._o tho._n 2_o 2a_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 10._o c._n in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la consiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n bring_v the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v loose_v any_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n epitomize_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o obedience_n into_o these_o two_o great_a commandment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n s._n mat._n 22._o so_o the_o apostle_n epitomize_v the_o whole_a 37._o s._n matth._n 22._o 37._o law_n of_o belief_n into_o these_o two_o great_a assent_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v hun_z heb._n 11._o that_o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n and_o s._n peter_n 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o or_o by_o another_o name_n act._n 4._o 12._o act._n 4._o 12._o but_o since_o this_o be_v no_o
certain_a and_o believe_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v lawful_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o we_o be_v the_o head_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o first_o baptise_a when_o he_o hold_v the_o ground_n and_o verity_n of_o divine_a unity_n now_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o at_o least_o as_o argumentative_a to_o all_o purpose_n to_o be_v caput_n or_o radix_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la head_n or_o root_n of_o baptism_n as_o head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o this_o and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v and_o include_v himself_o nos_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n where_o yet_o i_o pray_v observe_v it_o he_o can_v by_o nos_fw-la we_o mean_v his_o own_o person_n though_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v the_o more_o opposite_a to_o rome_n much_o less_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o stand_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o say_v nos_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a which_o the_o novatian_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o whereof_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v still_o member_n beside_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v that_o church_n caput_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o baptism_n where_o novatian_n be_v baptise_a they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o be_v rome_n because_o that_o schismatic_a be_v a_o roman_a priest_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v nos_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v at_o carthage_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o caput_n be_v parallel_v to_o radix_fw-la and_o matrix_fw-la so_o also_o that_o by_o caput_n the_o head_n of_o baptism_n he_o include_v together_o with_o rome_n all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a again_o s._n 10._o s._n elaborarent_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unit_fw-la aten_fw-mi scissi_fw-la corpores_fw-la membra_fw-la componerent_fw-la &_o christianae_n charitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la copularent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diversae_fw-la partis_fw-la obstinata_fw-la &_o inflexibilis_fw-la pertina_fw-la iâ—…_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la atque_fw-la complexum_fw-la recusavit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la gliscente_fw-la &_o in_fw-la pejus_fw-la recrudescente_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n and_o censure_v the_o schismatical_a carriage_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o far_o that_o he_o have_v send_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o labour_v peace_n in_o that_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o and_o compose_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o obstinate_a and_o inflexible_a pertinacy_n of_o the_o other_o party_n have_v not_o only_o refuse_v radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o embrace_n of_o their_o root_n but_o the_o schism_n increase_v and_o grow_v raw_a to_o the_o worse_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v observable_a and_o i_o think_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n employ_v his_o legate_n not_o to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o novatian_o not_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o cornelius_n but_o with_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v therefore_o head_n and_o root_n in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o great_a ancient_z or_o even_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n for_o when_o those_o his_o legate_n have_v labour_v to_o bring_v those_o schismatic_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o he_o complain_v their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o why_o why_o because_o recusabant_fw-la radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la they_o refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n sense_n these_o two_o vnitas_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o radicis_fw-la or_o matricis_fw-la sinus_n or_o complexus_fw-la the_o bosom_n or_o embrace_v of_o the_o root_n or_o the_o mother_n be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o radix_fw-la and_o matrix_fw-la be_v not_o word_n by_o which_o he_o express_v the_o roman_a sea_n in_o particular_a but_o he_o denote_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a four_o because_o 1584._o because_o tâ—…_n at_o tanta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la quà _fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o omnes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dumunam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la tert_n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la advers._fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 20._o porro_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la primam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la reliquae_fw-la hanc_fw-la nulli_fw-la let_v a_o assigit_fw-la b._n rhenanus_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n etc._n etc._n nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la therefore_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la assigit_fw-la deleantur_fw-la say_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n upon_o rhenanus_fw-la print_v at_o madrid_n a_o 1584._o tertullian_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o say_v he_o these_o so_o many_o and_o great_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v that_o one_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o be_v all_o so_o all_o be_v first_o and_o all_o apostolic_a while_o they_o all_o allow_v and_o prove_v unam_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la one_o unity_n nor_o can_v any_o possible_o understand_v this_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o subordinate_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n say_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v 18._o be_v gregory_n naz._n sâ—…_n the_o church_n of_o casaria_n be_v mater_fw-la prope_fw-la omniâ—…_n ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n 18._o mater_n the_o mother_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o neighbour_a church_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o where_o 129._o where_o pamel_n in_o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o nu._n 129._o pamelius_n speak_v of_o original_a and_o mother_n church_n he_o name_v six_o and_o other_o and_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o place_n therefore_o certain_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a but_o she_o be_v root_v in_o she_o own_o unity_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o where_o else_o extra_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v far_o manifest_v by_o the_o irreligious_a act_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v this_o course_n he_o consecrate_a simulacrum_fw-la jovis_fw-la the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o profane_a bethlehem_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n seâ—…um_n adonis_n vi_o quasi_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la si_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la locis_fw-la jaâ—…la_fw-la colerentur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n paulinus_n epist._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la seâ—…um_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o in_o those_o place_n idol_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o or_o rather_o that_o adrian_n be_v deceive_v as_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o well_o may_v in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v any_o particular_a or_o local_a root_n of_o its_o be_v or_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o all_o by_o lay_v it_o waste_v in_o any_o one_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v be_v full_a for_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v have_v a_o catholic_a root_n or_o matrix_fw-la too_o for_o 6._o for_o harese_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr illà _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tainutilia_fw-la de_fw-fr vite_fw-fr praeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d autem_fw-la manner_n 〈◊〉_d radice_n suâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n the_o lymb_n ad_fw-la catechumer_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o go_v out_o de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la there_o can_v be_v out_o of_o no_o other_o for_o all_o heresy_n
do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n he_o go_v on_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o de_fw-fr vite_fw-fr from_o this_o catholic_a vine_n still_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la but_o this_o catholic_a church_n remain_v in_o radice_n suâ_fw-la in_o its_o own_o root_n in_o its_o own_o vine_n in_o its_o own_o charity_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o ample_a and_o as_o catholic_a as_o itself_o or_o else_o be_v it_o any_o particular_a all_o heretical_a branch_n can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o one_o root_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v again_o prin_fw-mi again_o pars_fw-la donati_n non_fw-la considerate_a se_fw-la proectsam_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la radice_n orientalium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n etc._n etc._n s_o aug._n ep._n 170._o prin_fw-mi that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o you_o see_v again_o it_o be_v still_o but_o one_o root_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o particular_a root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o must_v have_v it_o in_o the_o east_n not_o in_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o last_o beside_o this_o out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o assist_v proof_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a sense_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o unity_n be_v the_o head_n root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a the_o head_n root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a root_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v radix_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o root_n head_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o its_o essence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a sense_n for_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v first_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o there_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o formal_a be_v which_o always_o presuppose_v be_v and_o be_v therefore_o a_o sense_n less_o principal_a now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o root_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o particular_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a root_n head_n or_o matrix_fw-la that_o give_v be_v and_o rome_n but_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o know_a and_o receive_v rule_n in_o art_n that_o universals_z give_v essence_n to_o their_o particular_n and_o particular_n supply_v their_o universals_z with_o existence_n for_o as_o socrates_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n borrow_v their_o essence_n from_o the_o species_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v universal_a but_o this_o universal_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o man_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n but_o in_o socrates_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o universal_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n but_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o equal_a existence_n in_o all_o her_o particular_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o one_o which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o the_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v both_o exist_v and_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a out_o of_o all_o which_o to_o i_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o in_o unity_n for_o ens_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la be_v and_o be_v one_o be_v convertible_n be_v radix_fw-la the_o root_n head_n matrix_fw-la fountain_n or_o original_a call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o other_o church_n the_o root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n existence_n or_o place_n of_o her_o actual_a residence_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o her_o existence_n only_o not_o the_o purity_n or_o form_n of_o her_o existence_n which_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v but_o if_o the_o catholic_a she_o be_v not_o nor_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o apostolic_a i_o hope_v she_o be_v indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n ibid._n sea_n not_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o with_o a_o hinc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eâ—…_n successio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n dâ—…ducta_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o for_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n be_v in_o their_o time_n apostolic_a church_n because_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o succeed_v in_o they_o to_o this_o day_n dc_o collegis_fw-la agebatur_fw-la qui_fw-la possent_fw-la etc._n etc._n judicio_fw-la apostohcarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integram_fw-la reservare_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o io_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la enumerat_fw-la sex_n verbi_fw-la huius_fw-la significationes_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolis_n etc._n etc._n initiata_fw-la est_fw-la hos_fw-la enim_fw-la instituit_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamenium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n io_o the_o turrcer_n l._n 1._o summae_fw-la c._n 18._o et_fw-la quia_fw-la originem_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolâ—…_n etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la vbi_fw-la dicit_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n patres_fw-la apposuisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la uocem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la svo_fw-la supra_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ibid._n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o then_o not_o apostolic_a as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o all_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o 20._o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n &_o reliquae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolu_fw-la sundatae_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haret_n c._n 32._o percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n habes_fw-la corinthum_n philippos_n thessaloniâ—…s_n ephesum_fw-la romam_fw-la ibid._n c._n 32._o et_fw-la pamelius_n enumerat_fw-la hicrosolymitanam_fw-la antiochenam_fw-la corinthiam_fw-la philippensem_fw-la ephesinam_fw-la romanam_fw-la pamel_n ib._n c._n 21._o nu._n 129._o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o so_o long_o ago_o tertullian_n and_o so_o late_o pamelius_n shall_v reckon_v rome_n last_o quin_n &_o aliae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la bis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la etiam_fw-la deputantur_fw-la ut_fw-la soboles_fw-la ecclesiarâ—…_n apostolicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n 16._o c._n 20._o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o then_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o but_o infallible_a she_o be_v never_o yet_o if_o that_o lady_n do_v as_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o close_n avow_v or_o other_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o who_o can_v help_v it_o sure_a none_o but_o god_n and_o by_o a._n c_o s._n leave_v this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen_n can_v be_v learn_v no_o not_o of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n much_o less_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o though_o the_o foundation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o &_o sufficient_o know_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n yet_o for_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n the_o add_v to_o it_o the_o detract_n from_o it_o the_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o the_o grate_n upon_o it_o and_o each_o of_o these_o may_v be_v damnable_a to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n mean_v of_o information_n which_o some_o have_v and_o other_o want_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ignorance_n simplicity_n and_o want_v of_o information_n which_o some_o other_o have_v and_o can_v help_v and_o according_a to_o the_o negligence_n contempt_n wilfulness_n and_o malice_n with_o obstinacy_n which_o some_o have_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o in_o different_a degree_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o simple_a idiot_n that_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o faith_n by_o baptism_n now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_n man_n and_o condition_n nor_o can_v she_o apply_v the_o condition_n to_o the_o men._n and_o therefore_o can_v teach_v just_a
error_n and_o superstition_n which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o own_o fancy_n but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v since_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n and_o this_o i_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o do_v abhor_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o my_o own_o or_o any_o private_a man_n fancy_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n and_o least_o of_o all_o against_o thing_n general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o to_o oppose_v in_o such_o thing_n be_v certain_o as_o 5._o as_o s._n aug._n epist._n â—…8_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o attempt_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_n upon_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a be_v not_o hold_v or_o practise_v in_o or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n general_o either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o gross_a superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n or_o unless_o he_o will_v take_v authority_n to_o free_a from_o superstition_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o suit_n with_o his_o fancy_n though_o it_o be_v even_a superstition_n itself_o and_o run_v cross_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o a._n c._n speak_v in_o this_o most_o proper_o when_o he_o call_v it_o take_v of_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o judge_a controversy_n indeed_o take_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n catholic_a do_v ever_o give_v they_o here_o the_o conference_n end_v with_o this_o conclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v that_o lady_n mercy_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a 6._o unchristian_a §._o 33._o nurse_n 6._o brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o jesuite_n a._n c._n say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v be_v either_o the_o self_n same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o or_o else_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o business_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o be_v this_o that_o in_o matter_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o visible_a continual_a succession_n without_o change_n bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v so_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n 4._o answer_n §._o 57_o nu._n 3_o 4._o already_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a and_o troublesome_a repetition_n then_o he_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o to_o all_o these_o place_n i_o have_v likewise_o answer_v 5._o answer_v §._o 25._o nu._n 5._o before_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v unanswerable_a one_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o a._n c._n have_v not_o urge_v before_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o continue_a visible_a succession_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o do_v a._n c._n distinct_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o set_v down_o by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o the_o place_n be_v 11._o be_v epheâ—…_n 4._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o this_o place_n in_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v thence_o apostle_n thence_o pontificatus_fw-la summus_n disertè_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n in_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o in_o illis_fw-la clarioribus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ipse_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primùm_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la and_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o siquidem_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n sedetiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n ibid._n so_o belike_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o express_v the_o popedom_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v but_o then_o bellarmine_n will_v salve_v it_o up_o with_o this_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v petro_n ut_fw-la ordinary_n pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la ibid._n but_o this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v his_o absolute_a confession_n for_o the_o other_o that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o pastoral_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visible_a succession_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o he_o find_v in_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o show_n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n a_o little_a more_o show_v because_o it_o be_v add_v 13._o add_v eph._n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n shall_v continue_v at_o their_o work_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o succession_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n shall_v continue_v at_o this_o their_o work_n in_o a_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_a or_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_v a._n c._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o the_o personal_a succession_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o without_o change_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a too_o the_o faith_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o bring_v down_o unchanged_a for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v by_o the_o faith_n the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o letter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n but_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o no_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n have_v keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o have_v so_o keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o yet_o bring_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n not_o only_o the_o creed_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o sense_n
too_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o all_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v 1._o allow_v and_o so_o also_o bellarm._n sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la l._n 4_o de_fw-fr notis_n eccle._n c._n 9_o §._o 1._o as_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o mean_a and_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o then_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o apparent_a to_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o read_v antiquity_n with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n that_o a_o visible_a continual_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v not_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o day_n of_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v i_o give_v instance_n and_o with_o this_o that_o if_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n can_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n beside_o for_o succession_n in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v say_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v visible_a and_o continue_a and_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o make_v local_a personal_a visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n a_o necessary_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o where_o vincentius_n 4._o vincentius_n vin._n lir._n count_v har._n c._n 4._o lirinensis_n call_v for_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v as_o great_a note_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o succession_n and_o for_o that_o great_a place_n in_o 3._o in_o hâc_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o veritasis_fw-la praeconiatio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sit_fw-la conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 3._o irenaeus_n where_o that_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a proof_n or_o ostension_n vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n and_o of_o which_o place_n irenaeus_n place_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la confundi_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la bellarmin_n l._n 4._o aé_v notis_n eccles_n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n round_o in_o irenaeus_n bellarmine_n boast_v so_o much_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o 133._o that_o testimonium_fw-la his_fw-la perhâ—…bent_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycâ—…po_fw-la iren._n i._n 3_o advers._fw-la hear_v c._n 3._o constat_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la doputandam_fw-la tettul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la haeret._n c._n 21._o ecclesia_fw-la posteriores_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguiinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ibid_fw-la c_o 32._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la illic_fw-la erat_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la verae_fw-la erat_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o psal._n 133._o irenaeus_n stand_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o asia_n and_o of_o smyrna_n though_o that_o no_o prime_n apostolical_a church_n where_o polycarpus_n sit_v bishop_n as_o of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a succession_n only_o and_o that_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n that_o the_o father_n mean_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o succession_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o still_o to_o their_o present_a time_n and_o so_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o fundamental_o we_o can_v show_v as_o good_a and_o full_a a_o succession_n as_o you_o and_o we_o pretend_v not_o otherwise_o to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v save_v that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v your_o gross_a superstition_n to_o which_o you_o can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o much_o less_o any_o one_o uninterrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n that_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n only_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age._n for_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v both_o addition_n and_o alteration_n since_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o 1._o which_o antiqua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primis_fw-la quingentis_fw-la annis_n vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la apostolican_n doctrinan_n retinuit_fw-la bel._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n c._n 9_o §._o 1._o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o b._n jewel_n maintain_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a and_o once_o more_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o succession_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n but_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o so_o 32._o so_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la provocabuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclestis_fw-la quae_fw-la lic_fw-la èt_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la multò_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidie_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrine_n â—…ertul_a de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 32._o tertullian_n express_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n run_v down_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v require_v consanguinitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ally_v in_o blood_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o kin_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o succession_n become_v stranger_n what_o nearness_n soever_o they_o pretend_v and_o 43._o and_o illis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episeopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n acâ—…perunt_fw-la ueritatis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o irenaeus_n speak_v plain_a than_o he_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o truth_n now_o stapleton_n be_v press_v hard_o with_o these_o two_o authority_n first_o 1_o first_o successio_fw-la nec_fw-la locorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la personarum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o sana_fw-la doâ—…rinae_n stapl._n â—…elect_a controver_n 1._o q._n 4_o a._n 2._o notab_v 1_o confess_v express_o that_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v neither_o a_o succession_n in_o place_n only_o nor_o of_o person_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n also_o and_o have_v he_o stay_v here_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v better_a but_o then_o he_o see_v well_o he_o must_v quit_v his_o great_a note_n of_o the_o church-succession_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o how_o he_o may_v answer_v these_o father_n and_o yet_o maintain_v succession_n second_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o these_o father_n say_v do_v nothing_o weaken_v succession_n